Leaderboard

I sighed as the poppers made me relax into the mattress. "Tha's nice..." I said, sleepily. He chuckled and clambered onto the mattress, straddling my head with his sweaty thighs. I looked up at his arsehole glistening with cum and lube, then he spread his cheeks and settled onto my face like a mother hen onto her chicks. I gasped as his arse sank onto me. "Stick your tongue in it!" He whispered. I opened my mouth and probed his hole with my tongue, tasting cum and lube leaking from it. I was engulfed in sweaty, musky buttocks with my tongue in his hole and my cock rose stiffly with excitement. I could barely breathe as he worked his bottom over my face. I felt my legs being lifted and then gripped in strong hands. Someone else smeared lube into my exposed arsehole and then a heavy cock began to slide into me. There was nothing I could do with David's weight on my face and I could only relax myself and accept the thick cock as it pushed into me. David lifted off me a little, allowing me to breathe and I groaned as the anonymous cock sodomised me. He laughed and whispered "There you go. Real pig now, aren't you? Now my good mate James is going to give you his babies too like me and Simon - get you pregnant like a slut." I felt the cock in me stiffen and then it pushed in me and began to throb and throb, filling me with more toxic cum. I reached around David's thighs and gasped " thank you!" then pulled his arse down and slid my tongue in him once more....

Part 2 Tony got off the bed and pulled Dylan upright. T: come along boy we are going to regain our strength in the couch. Dylan followed Tony naked and sat down in the leather seat. The seat felt cool at first but soon the leather took on the men's warmth. Tony lay down and Dylan came to lie on his chest. Tony turned on the Tv and put on a porn movie. Dylan began to calm down and fell into a trance because of the horny images he was seeing, although he had not been lying there for so long Dylan was still a guess as to how long he had been lying there, but when he came back to his senses for a moment he saw that light was coming through the shutters. He looked again closely at the images on TV and saw that he knew the men in the images were engaged with each other. T: do you find it horny boy watching you pozz daddy and daddy. 😧 yes pozz daddy, Dylan saw how Tony and another man were both fucking his father at the same time and how another man was playing with his father's nipples. T: take the pipe boy and blow some clouds for me. Dylan did as Tony asked him and blew five clouds for him. Dylan quickly felt the effects of the clouds and his head began to spin back. T: get on your knees in front of me boy and give me my phone. Dylan again did as Tony asked him. Tony started filming. T: we are going to work on your blowjob technique for a while boy because you need to learn how to indulge a real cock. T: take hold of my cock and start licking it from the root and work your way up. While doing so, look at me like it's, the best thing you've ever had the pleasure of licking. Dylan did as Tony told him and started licking his soft cock. T: That's it boy. Keep that horny longing coming. Dylan came with his tongue to the glans. T: just lick my glans and play with my foreskin. Dylan enjoyed the taste of Tony's cock. The cock smelling of sweat, piss and semen was blissful and totally awakened the slut in Dylan. T: let it slide down your throat boy. Breathe slowly in my cock and you will not have to gag. Dylan carefully let the cock slide in and when he got to the point where he felt he was going to gag, he closed his eyes and calmly tried to breathe the cock down his throat. It was just as Tony told him and he did not gag. He felt Tony's cock begin to get stiffer and stiffer and he heard Tony's encouraging words to him. T: That's it boy, you're a natural. Let that cock massage your throat nicely. Dylan began sliding his lips along the stiffened cock and although he didn't gag, tears sprang to his eyes and drool ran from his mouth. Tony let Dylan enjoy his cock for a while and filmed the blowjob he received from his new slave. Then he sent a whatsapp and put the phone next to him. Dylan felt Tony pulling on the butt plug. Dylan felt the plug come out of his pussy and fall to the floor. T: stand up boy and let's see how much you want to ride my fat pozz cock. Dylan stood up but it was still a little unfamiliar for him and he wasn't quite sure how he was going to ride Tony's cock. T: Turn around slave and lower your pussy onto my cock. It's not that hard. Dylan turned around and felt Tony give a few pats on his ass. He sank through his legs and felt the stiff cock pushing against his ass. Now Dylan knew what to do. He took hold of Tony's cock and put it against his open sphincter. He lowered himself gently and felt the glans slide into his cunt. Dylan again felt the pain of his sphincter being pulled open again. 😧 It hurts step daddy. I don't know if I can handle it. T: don't moan slave. That pain will go away soon. Dylan closed his eyes, and lowered himself onto Tony's cock. His mouth fell open and he groaned in pain. When Tony's cock was completely inside his pussy, he stayed for a moment and felt that the pain was indeed going away. T: just start riding boy. Let me feel how much you want my cum in your ass. Dylan began to slowly go up and down on Tony's cock and felt the pain go away completely and the horniness take over completely. Dylan was now completely unleashed and like an experienced slut he rode Tony's cock. Tony took hold of his new slave's hips and helped him set the pace and occasionally patted his ass. T: Lean against the table boy. Dylan got down on his knees in front of the table and felt Tony come behind him and push his cock all the way into his pussy at once. Dylan felt no pain at all only pleasure. Tony began to thrust hard into his cunt and the table slid forward a little with each thrust. Dylan dropped him all the way onto the coffee table and Tony was fucking Dylan's pussy like a wild animal. Then he grabbed Dylan and threw him in the seat, he put his legs in his neck and again pushed his cock deep into Dylan's pussy. Tony fucked the boy all over. Dylan enjoyed every thrust but felt his body would not be able to handle the brutal force for long. T: fuck boy, I could fuck this pussy all day. Tony saw that the boy was nearing the end of his strength T: don't you like it boy 😧 yes step daddy, I enjoy your fat cock in my cunt very much T: but 😧 I can't hold out much longer step daddy Tony didn't want to push the boy to the limit yet, because he wanted to be able to go on with him for a while longer. T: then I'll just keep my load with me for a while longer boy and let your cunt rest a bit. Tony saw that Dylan was disappointed. T: or do you still want my load in your cunt boy. 😧 yes step daddy, I want your pozz load in my cunt and get pregnant. Tony could control his orgasms well and he could actually hold out for a long time but to spare the boy he let his load come and he started fucking the boy a little harder. He heard how Dylan was moaning heavily and saw the pre-cum running out of his cock. Tony started breathing heavier now too. T: ok boy here comes my load, Dylan felt Tony's cock filling his pussy with his cum again and then falling down on him. Although Dylan enjoyed the fuck, yet somewhere he was relieved that he could take a breath. Tony's sagging cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and he felt Tony take the plug again and push his his cunt. T: lick my cock clean slave. I can't walk around with a dirty cock. With his last strength he took the cock in his mouth and began to lick it clean. The remnants of seed around Tony's cock gave Dylan some renewed strength. Dylan felt his pussy begin to glow again and knew that Tony must have put a crystal with the plug as well. Tony looked at his cell phone and saw that he had received a message. Tony went to the bedroom and came back with a see-through T-shirt and a jockstrap. T: put these on boy, we're going on a little trip. Dylan put on the jockstrap and T-shirt and followed Tony. Tony opened the side door of the van and to Dylan's great surprise he saw how there was a mattress in the van. T: lay down on this and rest for a while while I drive to our destination. Tony also threw a bottle of getorade at Dylan. T: I'll tell you when you can drink this boy, got it. I want you to be in top shape when we arrive. Dylan nodded and laid down on the mattress. Although this was not the best mattress, yet it was enough to give Dylan the rest he so craved. His pussy was glowing fiercely and the plug filled his cunt just enough to satisfy his desire. With every jolt the car gave from driving, the plug pushed against his prostate and Dylan felt a blissful wave of desire and horniness wash over him. Dylan fell asleep and had no idea how long he had been unconscious when Tony woke him up. T: it's time to drink boy, we'll be there in a big fifteen minutes. Dylan had gotten tremendously thirsty and he was glad he got to drink the bottle even though it was filled with G and would make him go flying again. Dylan began to feel the effects of the G because even though he was lying in a dark cabin there were all kinds of horny images flashing in his mind. He wanted to play with his cock, but bumped into his penis cage. He pulled on the plug for a moment and then pushed it back in. Dylan didn't realize that the car had stopped and Tony had opened the door and was looking at him. T: We are playing with our selves I see. Dylan looked back at Tony with his horny and longing gaze. 😧 yes pozz daddy. T: we are back to our strength too I see. 😧 my pussy is all ready again for your fat cock pozz daddy T: Here put this on boy, I don't want you to see where we are just yet. Dylan looked at the leather mask than Tony gave him and Tony helped him get it on. Dylan saw nothing in the mask, and to his surprise, he didn't feel stuffy either. Because his mouth and nose were open, he could breathe easily. Tony pulled him off the mattress, and Dylan felt the fresh air on his body as he stepped out of the van. Dylan felt a chain being attached to his neck strap. T: from now on you will do completely what I tell you boy. You are my slave and do everything I tell you without contradiction or opposition. Make me proud and you will be able to enjoy yourself, don't and you will be punished. Playtime is over, understood. You may address me as sir, step-daddy or pozz daddy and whatever happens, you remain my slave and I will take care of you. 😧 yes pozz daddy Tony gave his student another kiss and then pulled him along. Dylan felt by standing straight that the G had already been fully absorbed by his body and was working, as he felt a great desire to be able to indulge and serve Tony's body. Although he saw nothing he followed Tony without fright, Tony pulled him forward and whenever there was an obstacle he took hold of Dylan so he would not run into anything. Dylan was already fully under the influence of G again that he began to moan lightly at every touch and sought Tony's attention. Dylan felt he was going in somewhere as the cold air disappeared and the warmth inside he felt on his naked skin. Although he was inside, he only heard the footsteps of Tony and himself otherwise it was completely silent. They went up the stairs and into a room. There the chain was unhooked from Dylan's neck. T: Get on your knees boy and open your mouth. Dylan did as asked. A warm flaccid cock was placed on his tongue and Dylan didn't know what to do. For Tony had told him to just follow his orders. T: Show what you have learned boy and spoil that cock. Dylan began to lick and suck the unfamiliar cock. It was a completely different cock than Tony's, both in taste, smell and thickness. This cock was slightly bigger but certainly not as thick as Tony's. Dylan sucked the cock stiff and he felt a pair of hands placed on the mask that were neither Tony's nor the man he was sucking. The hands pushed his head up against the man's pubic hair and made the cock slide deep into his throat. Dylan couldn't get any air for a moment, the hands let go and Dylan was able to let the cock out of his throat and take a breath. Again the drool ran from his mouth and tears ran from his eyes. M: fuck Tony, you didn't lie that this slave is a fast learner. He can get all of my cock down his throat without gagging. Dylan's head was turned and another limp cock was pushed into my mouth. Again Dylan began sucking on the flaccid cock and felt it too become stiff in his mouth. Dylan heard how someone got a pat on the ass and how that person groaned for a moment. That definitely had to be Tony giving another slave a slap thought Dylan. Dylan felt how his butt plug was pulled and how it was removed from his pussy. M: holy shit Tony, you already have his cunt well ridden in I see. T: that's not so bad. He only has 2 loads already in his cunt and let's hope with that he is already pregnant with my virus. Mitch started laughing. M: Does he know it's charged with your toxic load. T: boy, do you know your master charged you with his virus. Dylan could hardly speak with the blissful cock in his mouth. T: speak boy. Dylan let the cock out of his mouth. 😧 yes pozz daddy, I hope I am already pregnant with your dirty load and my cells are boiling your virus and I will soon be your pozz slave. M: fuck Tony, you're his pozz daddy. T: and his step daddy too. Mitch started laughing. M: does that mean that Dylan heard another slapping and moaning. T: you guessed that right. M: that's fucking awesome man. Dylan had to follow Mitch to his knees and he felt that he came to sit in front of some kind of bench and again a flaccid cock was pushed against his face. M: take this cock in your mouth slave, but you don't suck yet understood. M: and you, just start emptying your bladder. Dylan knew what was about to happen. He took the cock in his mouth and tasted how his mouth was filled with piss. It tasted completely different from Tony's piss, much more concentrated but Dylan didn't care and he let the piss run down his throat to his stomach. M: hmmmmm yeah boy let that chempis run to stomach and make you nice and horny. T: has he been under the influence the whole time. M: since he got here he hasn't been clear for a minute. This piss will totally fuck your slut up. T: good thing because he could use another dose. Mitch started laughing. Dylan felt the last drop of piss being squirted into his mouth and his belly felt all warm and filled. Chris took hold of the boy again and pulled him straight and began kissing him. Dylan felt Mitch come to his ass and put some fingers in his pussy. M: Has he gotten a bump from you yet. T: what do you think. Mitch started laughing again. M: then he will know this feeling. Mitch pushed his seed coated fingers into Dylan's mouth and Dylan licked the finger clean while he was also tonguing Chris. T: I see you gave your slave some freedom. M: yes I promised him that he could also join in sometime when your slave came. T: has he dumped a load yet. M: no not yet, he was just about to squirt when you sent your message and managed to stop him just in time. Dylan heard moans again. T: You've filled him up before, I see. Mitch grinned. M: Sure, more than once. But I do have a few more loads ready to go. Dylan felt the shard of Tina begin to melt in his cunt and his pussy begin to fire back up. By now it had become a familiar feeling to Dylan and he knew what was coming next. First it would burn, then he would get even hotter and his cunt would have to be filled. Dylan began to moan as he felt the effects of the booty bump. M: I think he's ready. Now Tony laughed T: he was already ready when he came in. Let him already feel what awaits him in the next few hours M: just dump your load in his pussy bitch and I want to hear him moan so don't hold back. 😄 yes sir. Mitch pulled Dylan upright, Dylan had to lean on the same couch as the other slave lying on it. They were lying across from each other but Dylan couldn't see that. Chris came up behind Dylan and Dylan felt Chris' cock slide past his sphincter into his cunt until it was balls deep. Dylan began to moan instantaneously with pleasure and he felt how Chris had no mercy on him. Chris's cock was not as big as Mitch's but was certainly as thick as Tony's and Dylan felt how tense his pussy still was. Although he had no pain he still felt that his pussy was still fairly tight. 😄 he has a still a tight pussy sir. May I make him bleed. Mitch looked at Tony. T: go ahead. It won't be the last time should he bleed. Chris immediately started fucking hard and Tony came up next to Dylan. T: how does that feel boy to have another cock in your pussy. 😧 this feels good step daddy. T: hmmmmm, it's horny to see you getting fucked boy. I can't wait to ram my fat cock back into your cunt. Dylan began to moan heavily, both from the idea of Tony fucking him back and from the cock now pounding him firmly. 😧 hmmmmmmm, oh fuck yeah. Dylan felt his head being pushed against the other slave's head and their lips touching. T: kiss each other, and I want to see that you like it. Dylan was completely flying, through the g, the bump and the chempis which was now also fully doing its thing and he felt the lips, he opened his mouth and kissed the soft lips and stuck his tongue in the stranger's mouth. Both men gave themselves completely. T: hmmmm that's it bitch, lick each other off. M: fuck this horny. The slaves were intertwined in a hot and horny lovemaking. T: it's time to get you acquainted boy. Dylan felt the the mask being opened at the back and pulled over his head. When he could look back, at first he saw nothing because his eyes had to get used to the light, but he could see that the other slave had also been blindfolded. With his eyes still closed he again kissed the still unknown slave and when he opened his eyes again he saw that the other slave he was kissing was his own father. Dylan was so horny from the drugs that were in his system that it only made him hornier when he recognized his father. Nico, for his part, was startled at first when he looked his son in the eye. Although he was still firmly flying himself, he was a little clearer in his head. Nico looked at Tony and then back at Dylan. He kissed his son now with full knowledge of who he was kissing. Nico watched his son get fucked hard by Chris and wondered what all had happened to his son and Tony when he had left. Tony came up next to his partner and whispered in his ear. T: what do you think honey. T: look at him, didn't I do that wonderfully. Enlisted your son into the family and transformed him into a cum-addicted bitch who will do anything for me. He enjoys being pumped full of cock and cum. I have already given him 2 loads and hopefully he will be pozz within a few weeks. Nico felt Mitch working his pussy with a dildo and Nico moaned. N: but how. T: when you left we were having a drink together and the boy asked for it himself. He had had a few beers and watched me blow clouds. One thing led to another, his true nature came out and before he realized it properly he was begging me to dump my toxic load into his bowels. 😧 fuck me, fuck me harder. Nico looked wide-eyed at his son asking to be fucked harder. 😧 kiss me daddy and step daddy. although Nico who was still slightly in shock as Tony kissed the boy and Nico felt from the way Tony and Dylan kissed each other that it was truly meant. Nico let go of his own feelings and joined the trip Dylan was on. 😄 I'm going to dump my load sir, I can't hold it any longer. M: fine, just dump your load slut and then cage your dick again. 😄 fuuccccccccck. Dylan felt how Chris gave one last few violent thrusts into his cunt and how he then filled his cunt with his cum. He heard Chris panting and how he caught his breath. Chris' cock was getting limp and he watched as Chris took the penis cage and put it around his cock and locked the cage. Dylan's urge was not yet satisfied. 😧 fuck me pozz daddy, fill my cunt with your infectious cock and please knock me up. Nico sat with big amazed eyes watching his son begging to be fucked and infected by Tony. Nico saw how his son was completely fucked up and how he needed a cock in his pussy and like every father he wanted to take care of his son. N: yes fuck my boy. Give him your cock baby and give him your load. Mitch grinned at Tony, who couldn't help but grin back. He took hold of the heads of both his slaves and gave them both a turn around their ears T: I will decide for myself what will happen here and who can and may be fucked. Tony put his cock between father and son. T: just suck it hard first you dirty sluts. Nico and Dylan both started licking Tony's cock. Mitch came to stand next to them and watched the horny spectacle of father and son sucking their master's cock. M: This is so fucked up it's fucking horny. I'm jealous of you, you get to take these two home and use them every day. Tony took hold of both heads of the slaves and pushed them towards each other. T: Play with each other and with my cock. Let me enjoy. If I get to enjoy then you will also get to enjoy. T: Mitch can you take 2 needles. I want to shoot them both to the stars. Mitch looked at Tony with a devilish look. Tony untied Nico from the couch. He took them to the bed and Dylan had to lie on his back on the bed. He got a tourniquet around his arm and saw Mitch do the same to his father. Dylan was pulled to the edge of the bed and Nico came and sat in 69 position above him on all fours. Nico's flaccid cock was now on Dylan's face and Dylan had every effort not to start sucking the cock. Dylan felt the prick of the needle, he heard Mitch's countdown and then he felt the cold liquid disappear into his arm. The tourniquet was taken off and both Dylan and his father began to cough heavily. Both men also began to moan heavily and beg to be fucked. Dylan felt his legs being pulled into the air and Mitch's cock disappearing into his pussy. He watched as Tony came at his head and Tony pushed his cock into his father's pussy. Dylan watched as Tony fucked his father's cunt and while his cunt was being fucked by Mitch. Dylan moaned and suddenly Tony pulled his cock out of his father's hole. T: open your mouth slave and taste the pussy and loads that were already in your father. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his dick into Dylan's mouth which was momentarily filled on both sides. But long Dylan could not enjoy this for Tony pulled his cock out of Dylan's mouth and pushed it back balls deep into Nico's cunt who was also moaning heavily. Nico also watched Dylan's cunt being fucked and saw that his son's cock was also locked in a penis cage. Nico took hold of Dylan's balls and started licking them. Dylan became completely ecstatic as his body was being played with on all sides. When he didn't have Tony's cock in his mouth he was sucking his father's, he felt slaps on his ass, his balls were being licked by his father and Mitch was fucking his pussy vigorously. The room filled with sounds of flesh slapping against each other, moans and panting. Chris was the only one on his knees watching the foursome and was not allowed to participate. He saw how the four were enjoying the sex and he couldn't even pull his own cock, although he felt a tremendous desire to do so. T: I am about to blow my load. Open your mouth slave then you can swallow my whole load. You dirty whore. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his cock deep inside. Mitch was also nearing his high point and Dylan heard how both men began to moan and breathe more heavily. He felt his mouth being filled with Tony's warm seed and Dylan felt a kind of satisfaction come over him as he felt the seed in his mouth. It was heavenly, feeling the jets of seed shot into his mouth. Mitch gave one last thrust and he too began to squirt jet after jet of seed into Dylan's pussy. Mitch removed his cock from Dylan's gaping cunt and went to Chris. M: because you have been watching so well you may lick him clean slut. Chris didn't have to be told twice and like a man possessed he started licking the cock clean. Tony took 2 blue pills and gave one each to Nico and Chris. Dylan looked a little weird when he didn't get a blue pill and Mitch untied Chris' cock cage again . T: don't look weird boy. I just gave the other two slaves viagra. Their dicks need to get stiff so they can teach you how to really suck a cock. When I come back I want you both to have sucked their cock enough so you can spoil Mitch with your mouth later. I also want you to learn how to lick an ass. Lick your father's pussy clean and let him teach you how to spoil a man's pussy. M: if you do a good job boy you will get some nice candy later so you will become a horny slut again. T: who knows if you suck them very well they will give you their juice boy. T: if you want to reward him, giving cum is allowed. Fucking his pussy is not. You may put him on the machine and stretch his cunt open with that. Dylan nodded and understood what to do. Tony and Mitch left the three alone in the room and went downstairs to catch their breath. Nico was now “ alone” with Dylan for the first time since he knew he had also become a cock sucker. N: I thought you had an aversion to this son. 😧 when I came in with you it was so dad, but since the party you had held something had changed and I started to feel something I didn't know what it was. 😧 after you left, we had had a few beers and so many feelings came out in me, and him letting me go completely. Before I fully realized it I was sucking step daddy's cock and was completely addicted to it N: I know son, once you've had a cock in your mouth you can't go back. N: lie down on your stomach boy I'll teach you how to lick a pussy. 😧 ok daddy, but I do want you to spit Mitch's seed that you lick out of my pussy into my mouth. Nico and Chris both started laughing. 😄 now that's just spoken like a real slut. Nico looked proudly at his son. N: right. Never thought I would think this about my son. Dylan lay down on his stomach at the edge of the bed. Nico pulled Dylan's legs open, got down on his knees. Dylan felt his father's mouth go between the jaws of his ass and his tongue begin to lick gently at his sphincter. It was completely different from Tony, but his father did it much better. From his father he could really learn how to lick a pussy. His father couldn't say much but Dylan felt how his father did it and already had a very good idea what he was doing wrong and what he should do differently. Dylan was enjoying how his father was licking his pussy. 😧 Let me try daddy. Nico stopped licking and Dylan turned around. Nico showed the seed that was in his mouth and Dylan moved closer with his mouth to his father. The two began kissing each other and Nico pushed the seed into Dylan's mouth. Nico lay down on his back and put some pillows under his ass. Dylan lay down on his father's pussy and pulled his jaws open from his ass. N: start slowly boy, and I will guide you. Dylan placed his lips against his father's sphincter and began licking quietly just like his father. N: look me horny in the eyes boy. Let your eyes speak and tell me they like it. Dylan looked at his father and his eyes spoke volumes. N: that's it boy. Hmmmmm, you're doing good boy. Fuck, your tongue feels heavenly son. Chris stood next to the two and he pushed Dylan's head deeper into his father's pussy. 😄 pull open his pussy and push your tongue inside boy and lick the inside of his pussy. Dylan did as Chris told him and he watched his father close his eyes and enjoy his rim turn. Occasionally his father would say something he could still do or guide him a little. But Dylan was already well evolved and when Chris's cock began to get stiff again from the viagra, he pulled Dylan away from his father's pussy. Dylan himself had fallen into a trance from licking his father's cunt and looked a little confused at Chris. 😄 let that mouth of yours slide over my cock. Dylan began to moan as he saw the horny cock in front of him. He got another surge of horny chems and immediately wanted to put the cock all the way into his mouth. Chris pulled him back. 😄 easy boy. Play a little with my glans and foreskin first and look at me horny too. Your look always makes the other feel hornier when you look at him hornily and show that you enjoy his cock. Dylan played with Chris' glans and he listened to what he told him and executed it immediately. Chris let him suck throat deep and also told him to occasionally play with his tongue or suck on it a little harder. Then he had the boy lie on his back and let him experience for once what it felt like to be fucked in the throat. Tears and drool ran down Dylan's cheeks. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth. N: now suck us both son. Dylan now took hold of his father's cock and Chris took Dylan's hand so he could continue jerking his cock. Dylan alternated his father's cock with Chris' and both men watched approvingly as their student made great progress in his blowjob technique. N: I'm going to dump my load son, because I haven't been able to dump me nut for days. If you want your father's dirty cum then you will have to be able to swallow well son. 😧 yes daddy fill my mouth with your cum. I want to taste your babies daddy. N: suck nice and hard son and you will get my load. Nico started moaning and moaning hard. N: fuck son, oh fuck, I can't hold it anymore. Swallow son, swallow my load. Dylan felt his father take hold of his head and begin to shake his body, in his mouth he felt an abundance of thick strands of seed being squirted. His father must not have squirted for at least days because Dylan could not keep the load in his mouth without having to swallow the cum once already. Nico pushed his cock deep into his son's throat once more and let the last drops of seed run down his throat. Then he fell down on the bed, exhausted. Dylan was not yet satisfied and started sucking Chris' cock again. The latter took over himself and began to skull fuck him. The dominant side of Chris came out. 😄 you dirty cum swallower, you are good cock sucker boy. Your master will be proud of you later. 😄 are you going to swallow my cum too boy. Aren't you going to let a single drop go to waste of my toxic potion. Dylan was enormously aroused by the dominant way Chris was treating him and could only moan. Even though Chris was fucking his mouth tremendously hard, he still found this tremendously turning him on. Now Chris was also coming to his high point and Dylan felt his mouth being filled with cum again. When his mouth was filled for a second time Nico pulled his son off the bed. N: No rest for you son, your cunt still needs to be trained. Get on all fours so I can hook you up to the fucking machine Dylan did as his father asked him and sat down on all fours in front of the bed. He felt a fat dildo, even thicker than Tony pushed his cock against his sphincter. His father nodded to Chris and he turned on the machine. Nico helped the dildo to drill into his son's pussy and Dylan felt the pain for a moment back his sphincter being pulled open. Dylan took hold of the sheets of the bed and began to moan heavily. The pain did not last long and soon pleasure took over and Dylan returned to the horny intoxication of sex. Nico and Chris lay down on the bed in front of him and began making love to each other while watching Dylan get fucked by the machine. Occasionally Chris would turn the machine up to a higher setting. Dylan began to moan more firmly and from his penis cage his pre-cum ran in a jet onto the floor. Nico crawled off the bed for a moment and licked up his son's pre-cum and then kissed his son so he would taste his own pre-cum. After an hour, Tony and Mitch came back into the room and the game between the 5 began again. The rest of the weekend they stayed together and Dylan continued to be trained. Not an hour went by without Dylan's pussy not being used, his mouth filled and his body pained. Nico was completely impressed with his son's stamina and willingness to serve Tony and Mitch. He had seen a lot over the years but how his son had transformed from straight to fuck-through bottom slave in a time was a mystery to him. Would it be his genes that had caused his son to be such a willing whore or would it be the Tina. Time would tell if this really would be his son's new life and once he could think clearly again whether he wouldn't regret his decision. After the weekend, the three went home. Dylan stayed in his room as he was used to before, the only thing that changed was that there were no more boundaries. Tony now had not one but two slaves in his house and he had every difficulty in restraining himself from fucking the slaves all day, pumping them full of his cum or piss. Once when Nico Dylan had him with him in one of his few lucid moments, he asked him if he really wanted this life. Dylan understood what his father wanted to ask him, if he didn't regret that night he took his first puff of the pipe filled with Tina. 😧 no daddy, I understand what you are asking. But no I don't regret it. Before that night I was a virgin, ignorant of what sex and pleasure was, didn't know who I was and what my purpose was. Now I know what giving and getting pleasure is, I have a purpose in my life and I know who I am. 😧 it would be weird to say I regret it, when all I think about is sucking a cock or to be able to ride it. Nico wanted to say something more to this but Tony was behind the door and had heard everything. T: is that so slave. Is that all you can think of to be able to pleasure a cock. Then get on your knees and show your father how you want to spoil my cock. Dylan did what was expected of him and so the days passed. Tony had been happily expecting Dylan's fuck flu for several days that just wouldn't break out and he wondered if his babies were still contagious. But Tony's patience was rewarded, Dylan got up one morning and was feeling absolutely lousy. He had a fever and could hardly stand on his feet. T: what's up boy, don't you feel good. 😧 no pozz daddy. It's like a truck ran over me. Tony knew what was happening. Dylan's cells had made enough of his virus and were completely destroying his cells to become all pozz and emit virus themselves. T: just lie down in your bed boy, take off your clothes and I'll come and measure your fever later. Dylan took another sip of water and went to his room, took off his clothes and sat on all fours on his bed. He sat on all fours because he thought this would be an easy way for Tony to measure his fever. Dylan's face was on his pillow and his eyes were closed, he heard Tony enter his room. Dylan was startled for a moment when he felt some lube on his pussy. Surely my pussy is wide enough for a thermometer he thought. Then Dylan felt that a thermometer was not being pushed into his cunt but Tony's cock. Although Dylan was having a hard time, still he was craving Tony's cock. T: hmmmmm boy. You definitely have a fever. Your cunt is just radiating heat. You'll have the fucking flu boy. Dylan felt Tony begin to thrust lightly into his cunt. Dylan began to moan. T: your cunt feels so nice and warm boy. Shall I stop or shall I give some more of my DNA so your virus can grow properly. Dylan was getting all horny now 😧 don't stop pozz daddy, fuck my pussy and fill it up completely with your virus. Then when I am completely cured, I will finally be completely your pozz son. T: that's right boy. Before you are allowed to get well I'll squirt your pussy full again. Dylan felt Tony go all the way now and start fucking his cunt hard. Although he had a high fever, he was getting even hotter with every thrust he got in his ass. Dylan began to go into a trance and how long Tony was fucking him was a mystery to Dylan, as he had no sense of time at all. But he did notice at the end that his cunt was getting moist and how Tony's cock disappeared from his cunt, leaving only an empty and wet feeling. Dylan fell down on the bed and he felt Tony pressing his cock against his lips. T: here some more protein for you boy you will need it. Dylan opened his mouth and took the cock in his mouth. He tasted the sperm hanging on the cock and licked it clean. Then he fell into a deep sleep. Tony covered his young pozz becoming son and let him sleep it off. Dylan struggled for a good week. Tony and Nico took advantage of that time to create a new profile on various dating, hookup sites and bdsm websites. The name of the profile was always the same. Master daddy and sub daddy seek master, husband for their newly pozz turned son. Both Tony and Nico agreed that it was a temporary solution than Dylan living with them. The boy needed to be able to live his own life as a slave with another master. Although they enjoyed this situation, it had to end and as soon as Dylan was better they would introduce him to the candidates master spouses. The description of the profiles said: Son of 19, handsome, well built, trained by master and sub daddy. Pregnant with master daddy's virus and is now undergoing his transformation to pozz pig/slave/slut. Very willing and eager to learn. He loves to pleasure a cock and doesn't say no to a fuck or cum. The more the merrier. Experienced with PNP, BDSM, PISS and is open to more. If you want to ram your fist into his cunt, you will have to train him but he is such a good student that you will have fun. He still lives with us now, but we are looking for new partner for him. Not a one time date but for life. If interested send message and we can make arrangements so you can come see and test him and see if there is a match. One candidate after another sent his details. After 5 days Nico had his hands full reading the messages and had made a list of 5 candidates who really stood out. Because even though Dylan was a slave, Nico didn't want his son to end up with anyone. Older men over his own age did not make the list. Men who he suspected would only want him for one night were also not on the list, and those he thought would put him in a whorehouse were immediately eliminated. Nico showed the list of 5 candidates to Tony. T: That doesn't look bad. Let's have them all come at once or one at a time. Nico laughed. N: what are you going to say to Dylan, you are the bachelor and after each fuck give a rose to the masters you want them to fuck you again. It's not a TV show. N: no we explain it to him and have them come one by one so he can see who it clicks best with. Tony started laughing. T: I still could have watched the TV program. Who picks Dylan's rose or slave seeks master or my favorite who becomes Dylan's master. Nico sent the messages to the men and told them they could come over when Dylan was better. After a week when Dylan had regained his strength and a blood test had confirmed he was Pozz from now on, they sat around the table and Tony told him what was going to happen. At first Dylan was disappointed and felt betrayed by Tony. For he thought he was going to be allowed to serve him forever. But after a day when he had sat and thought about the idea a little more, he could still agree and also understood that this could last forever. Tony was his father's partner and he needed to be able to live his own life. That night they agreed that Nico could have the men come over to see if there was anything decent among them. When the first one came, Dylan was very nervous. Tony had ranked the men according to his opinion from least to most possible contenders. The first was Fred, he was 45 y and at first glance was Dylan's thing. He was big, hairy, dominant looking but once the clothes came off, the small cock was a serious turn-off for Dylan. Dylan sometimes let Fred use him but he wouldn't give a rose to Fred. The fact that he wouldn't let him use Tina anymore was also a turnoff. The second and third were totally not Dylan's thing, they didn't even get into the playroom and the rose remained in the vase. Dylan's hope and patience began to run out when it also became apparent that the fourth was not what he was looking for. Dylan had now completely given up hope and reluctantly let the last man come. Dylan didn't know who was coming only that for now this was the last one on his father's list. If this is nothing I will look for myself he thought. The bell rang and Dylan answered it. Dylan stood rooted to the ground. In front of him stood a man he knew. He was about 10 years older than him. Zack was a starting coach on the rugby team the first year Dylan went to that school. Zack was a rugby player and in his time was the most popular boy in the school and as he got older, he decided to become a coach of the school team. Dylan was impressed by Zack's appearance even then, as he was tall, hugely muscular and athletically built. All the young girls were falling like flies for the coach of the rugby team. But Zack always found it strange that the popular coach had to leave after only 1 year. Zack probably wouldn't know him because they had never spoken to each other because he didn't join the rugby team. This couldn't be true, this definitely had to be a mistake. 😧 can I help you. Zack grinned. Z: I think I'm coming for you Dylan. He knew my name. 😧 ok, come on in. Dylan's heart started pounding faster. 😧 walk through to the living room. Zack came in and gave Dylan a good squeeze on his ass, Dylan was startled for a moment but still felt himself getting hornier by what Zack was doing, Zack went into the living room and sat down in the couch and put his backpack next to him. Nico walked in and saw his son's reaction and knew this was going to be it, Zack just radiated one and all alpha male and Nico knew this was totally his sons thing. Nico asked if Zack wanted a drink, Zack nodded and Nico went to get a beer. Tony came into the living room and sat down in the couch as well. Nico brought 2 beers and gave one to Tony and the other to Zack. T: Tell me Zack, do you like what you see. Zack looked at Dylan and grinned. Z: what would I not like. You have a beautiful son here. Z: I even think we know each other, isn't it. Dylan felt his heart beat faster. Nico looked at Dylan. Z: weren't you in the school where I first coached the rugby team. 😧 right. 😧 I always thought it was weird that you left after just one year, because you were hugely popular anyway. Zack started grinning. Z: that's a long story, but let me just say that my dick left marks. T: and tell me what exactly are you looking for. Zack grinned again and inspected Dylan with his eyes. Z: a permanent slave who lives with me. T: what do you think could he become your slave. Z: if he can handle me I would like to give him a chance yes. Tony looked at Dylan and signaled for him to sit next to Zack. T: sit down next to the master boy. So he can get a good look at you. Dylan sat down next to Zack and felt tremendously nervous because Zack was totally his thing. Zack was taller, broad build, through his T-shirt you could see his hair and muscles. And if you looked at his training pants you could see he was well provided for there as well. Zack sipped his beer and put his hand on Dylan's leg and squeezed his buttock firmly. T: That's better boy. T: you know he's pozz. Z: that makes two of us. T: what do you desire from your slave. Zack looked at Dylan and Dylan saw how Zack's gaze changed from the sweet neighbor boy to the gaze of a dominant predator. It only wound Dylan up more, and he felt how he was beginning to fall completely under Zack's spell. Z: that he is obedient, that he is cock hungry, loves pain, spoils me and is open to new things. T: that won't be a problem for him. T: are you using. Z: I pnp, but my sub will be much more under the influence than I am. T: do you hear that boy. I think Zack is something for you here. Don't you think so. Dylan nodded. Z: and who finally decides if he comes to live with me if there is a click. Tony started to laugh. T: eventually he will get to decide, it will also probably be the last decision he will ever make. Zack started grinning and sipped his beer again. T: Then show Zack you're interested son, and don't sit there like a dumb sheep. Dylan got out of the seat and got down on his knees in front of Zack. He wanted to pull down Zack's sweatpants to start blowing him. But Zack stopped him for a moment longer. He took a box from his backpack and looked at Tony. Z: may I. T: if you want to make him fly, go ahead. Z: open your mouth bitch. Dylan was completely impressed by Zack's dominance and he opened his mouth. Zack put an xtc pill on it and handed Dylan a bottle of getorade. Z: drink up boy so I can test if you have it in you to serve me and I'll take you home. Dylan took the bottle and drank the bottle and swallowed the pill. T: Good boy. Just listen carefully to Zack. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him in his crotch. Z: have a good smell of the dirty cock that will soon rape your cunt. Dylan felt goose bumps come up all over his body. Zack was totally it he thought. This was the type of man he wanted to give his whole life to. Dylan smelled Zack's cock through his pants and it drove him wild. He felt how Zack's cock was getting stiffer. Although he hadn't seen the cock yet, but it certainly had to be a bigger and thicker cock than Tony's cock. Dylan wanted to pull the pants down to suck his future master's cock but again Zack stopped him and he pulled his hair. Z: did I say you could touch my cock slave. Now Dylan was completely sold. Tony was also totally turned on by the way Zack was handling Dylan and he nodded to Nico to come sit with him. Nico came and sat next to Tony and Tony pushed Nico's head into his crotch. T: start sucking my cock slave. Because this excites me immensely here. Nico started sucking Tony's cock and Tony watched as Zack took Dylan completely in his power. Zack pulled down his pants and his fat circumcised veined bull cock came out. Dylan immediately wanted to start licking it, but that was not to the liking of Zack, who immediately stopped Dylan. Z: I decide what happens bitch. If you want to be my slave you better start obeying. Dylan knew what he had to do and although he didn't know what to do with his horniness, he tried to hold back. T: let him feel who's boss. Tony brought out his pipe and melted the crystals in it, then blew a cloud into the room. He made sign to Zack. T: dude you want to blow a cloud too. Zack brought out his own pipe and winked at Tony. T: a man after my own heart. Dylan was still looking hungrily at Zack's fat bull cock and watched as Zack placed the pipe against his lips and began to blow a cloud. Zack saw how Dylan sat looking hungrily at both his cock and the cloud. Z: Is there something bitch. Z: what do you want, do you want to suck my cock or do you want to blow a cloud. Z: for once you may choose, but decide quickly or you will get nothing Dylan knew what he wanted. He opened his mouth and let Zack's cock slide into his mouth as fast as he could. Dylan couldn't get Zack's cock all the way into his mouth yet, but with some training he was sure he would be able to. Zack melted the crystals again, sucked the fumes and closed his eyes and took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him deep onto his cock until that throat was deep. Dylan felt his mouth was going to tear up and for a moment he didn't get any air either. Z: good choice bitch. I do love cock hungry bitches. You're going to blow those clouds later anyway. Tony saw that things were good between the two lovebirds. He pulled Nico off his cock. T: we are going to our room honey because I got way too horny and I need to be able to dump my load in your cunt. Let the lovebirds get to know each other a little better. T: Zack at the end of the hallway is our playroom. It's all yours. Better test the goods. Then I'll come over later to see if it's going to be something or not. T: here is the key for should you need it. Tony put a small key on the table and winked at Zack, Zack nodded and pushed Dylan back on his cock. Zack took the pipe again, melted the crystals and sucked in the fumes. He pulled Dylan off his cock and pulled him to his mouth. He placed his lips on Dylan's and blew the cloud into Dylan's mouth. Then he put his tongue in Dylan's mouth and began kissing him fiercely. The two continued kissing each other for at least 15 minutes before Zack broke the kiss. Dylan felt how the xtc and the g that toraded in the bottle began to do its work. Dylan felt all lightheaded and horny as hell. Z: show me that playroom slave. I want to be able to see you if you have it in you to serve me. Dylan stood up and took hold of Zack's hand. Although Dylan was somewhat used to chem use by now, still this dose was very heavy and he was shaky on his feet. Dylan took Zack into the room and when they were inside, Zack put his backpack back down and looked around first. Z: my grief I won't need, this room looks just like the one at my house. Tony has it pretty good here slave. Z: have you already used everything here bitch, or do I still have to teach you all the tricks of the trade. 😧 no sir, pozz daddy has already taught me a lot but not everything yet. I hope you might be able to train me further and make me a complete slave. Zack judged Dylan, licking his lower lip and biting it. Z: hmmmm, this is already very promising slave. If you are as good as you look then this could be something. Z: do you want to give your life to a master, do you want to let him decide everything for you, who you fuck, when you get fucked, please him without getting anything in return. Z: speak freely slave, for once I want your honest answer. Because I don't want to waste time with trivial slaves who don't touch my standard. 😧 I want to be able to serve a master, please him and give him everything I can. He can decide everything for me, but I want a relationship like my father has with Tony, be a slave or bitch but also be the partner and lover. Zack went along Dylan's body with his hands and he felt Dylan start to tremble at his touches. Z: hmmmm, I can relate to that slave. You will be the slave and bitch first, the partner and lover you must earn and grow. Zack took hold of Dylan's T-shirt and ripped it open he then kissed Dylan and he looked at Dylan's chest and took hold of his nipples. Z: when you become my slave you will get to train some more and grow more muscles boy, but I can help you with that. Z: I see Tony has already done some work on your nipples but they still need some more work to make them nice and playable. Dylan felt Zack pinching his nipples and he curled his toes in both pain and desire at Zack. Zack pulled down Dylan's shorts and saw that Dylan's cock was locked in a penis cage. Z: that's the way it should be bitch, your dick should be locked up because you don't need it for anything. Zack walked around Dylan inspected his naked body. Dylan felt Zack squeeze his ass and give him a few slaps. Dylan didn't budge. Z: hmmm, good boy. I can do something with you. Zack took off his T-shirt and workout pants and Dylan looked at Zack's divine body, Dylan had become so horny and slutty from the x and g that pre-cum was starting to spill out of his dick. Z: what's that bitch, what do I see running around here. Zack came to Dylan and pointed to the drops of pre-cum that had fallen to the ground. Z: can you not control yourself bitch. Does master make you horny maybe. Dylan nodded. Z: what do you say slave. Zack took Dylan's balls firmly in his hands and squeezed them firmly causing Dylan to curl his toes and let out a cry. 😧 yes sir, you make me totally horny and I long to be able to serve you and pleasure your cock. Zack squeezed and pulled on Dylan's balls once more. Z: is that so slave. Does master make you so horny that your cock would get stiff for him. 😧 yes sir. Zack took the key and opened the cock cage. Z: prove it bitch. Dylan's dick was freed back for the first time in a long time, but nothing happened. His cock remained limp and shriveled. Zack looked at it with a devilish grin. Z: Apparently I don't make you that horny slut. That pathetic cock of yours shows no sign of life. Zack now took hold of Dylan's balls and cock and squeezed them hard. Dylan let out another hearty moan of pain. Z: what am I to do with a slave with such a pathetic cock. Dylan felt embarrassed and looked at the ground. Z: speak boy I asked you something. 😧 I don't know sir, you make me extremely horny but my pathetic cock Z: leave those, but. I will have to do without your pathetic cock though. You will only need that one to get it hurt, I can't use it for more. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. Z: you need to fly some more boy. I want you so high up in the clouds you won't remember your name. Zack handed him his crystal-filled pipe. Z: blow some clouds boy, I'll see what we can all use here. Dylan took the pipe and started blowing big white clouds. Zack took some grief and put it next to Dylan on a table. First he put wrist, neck and ankle straps on him and then he took the pipe back off. He licked Dylan's face and while the wrist straps were attached to the chain coming from the ceiling. Dylan felt he was flying higher and higher because of the clouds he had blown and now his head was spinning all over. Z: hmmmm that looks good boy. Zack came to stand in front of him and licked and bit Dylan's nipples. Dylan could only moan a little and the drool was running out of his mouth from the desire for Zack. Because right now Zack was the only thing going around in his head that counted for him. Zack took 2 nipple clamps and placed them on Dylan's nipples. Then he took wax pins and placed them one by one on Dylan's scrotum and cock. Dylan curled his toes as he placed each clothespin. At first he felt the huge pinching, but he tried to suppress that feeling. After Zack placed the last peg on his cock, there was no room to add another. Dylan tried to suppress the pain signals but because of the chems it didn't work very well. Z: hmmmm, good slave, I'm impressed with you. Z: but let's see if your pain threshold can handle this too. Zack took a blindfold and put it on Dylan. Zack took a whip and first gave several blows against Dylan's ass and back. This was not the first time Dylan had received blows from a whip against his ass and he could handle this well. Then Zack came to the front and played with whip first around the nipples without hitting them. With every touch of the whip Dylan's body squirmed because he couldn't see anything he also couldn't judge or know what was going to happen and every touch was a special feeling, something he didn't expect. But then Zack began lightly tapping the nipple clamps with the whip and Dylan was startled with each stroke and let out a light moan. It was not yet from pain but rather from pleasure and Dylan enjoyed the new experience Zack was giving him. Z: good slave, Tony has already trained you well. Then Zack gave a tap against one of the clothespins on Dylan's scrotum. It fell off and pulled a second peg with it. That gave a jolt of pain to Dylan who now gave a groan of pain and curled his toes again. Z: not too bad slave. I don't want to hear a whimper for a clothespin falling off your insignificant cock. Zack tapped another pinch and it too fell off. Dylan tried to banish the pain despite the chems and pain signals and only let out a slight internal moan Z: that's much better already, you're learning fast boy. Zack now let himself go completely and knocked off all the pegs. Dylan couldn't help but scream loudly in pain. After all the pegs were off Zack gently took hold of his cock and balls and massaged Dylan's pained skin and also began to kiss him softly and lovingly. The warm gentle hand around his cock and balls made Dylan relax completely and gave him back a sense of pleasure. Zack's loving kiss brought him back into the clouds and he fell even more for alpha male taking him in hand. Z: your screams make me horny all hell slut. Hmmmmmmmm, I will drive you crazy until I have you completely in my power. That's what you want isn't it slave, coming under my control. Dylan was still panting from what he had just experienced. 😧 yes master, I want to come under your power completely. While still kissing, Zack took hold of the nipple clamps and pulled on them. Dylan let out a moan of pain while he was still kissing Zack, and he felt Zack become more dominant again when he started moaning. Zack bit Dylan's lip. Z: you dirty slave. Zack slapped Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open. Z: I'm going to play with your pussy slut, I'm going to stretch it open until you can get my cock and later my fists in your pussy. Dylan started breathing heavily and moaning. Zack undid Dylan's wrist straps and Dylan sagged his knees for a moment because he was momentarily exhausted from the pain. Z: you are not tired yet slave, we have only started. 😧 sorry master. Z: just sit on all fours. Dylan was still blindfolded, and carefully went through his knees and sat on all four. Not knowing if he was sitting correctly for his master. Dylan felt Zack push two fingers dry into his pussy. Dylan was startled for a moment because he did not expect this but enjoyed Zack's fingers in his pussy. Z: hmmmm, your cunt is not yet a wide open hole slave. I like that. Then I can still train and mold your cunt myself to how I want it. Dylan began to moan as he felt his cunt begin to burn and he knew that Zack must have put a crystal in his cunt. Z: let those crystals do their work for a while. Your cunt will soon be nice and hungry for my cock. Dylan felt the burning sensation getting more intense. Zack came to stand in front of him and pulled him straight so that he was now on his knees. Z: has your pozz daddy taught you how to drink yet slave. Before Dylan could say anything, he felt Zack's fat cock pressing against his lips and he opened his mouth and let the cock slide into his mouth. Z: What does it matter if he has already taught you to drink, if you want to be my slave you are going to have to be able to drink. Dylan felt a warm stream of piss begin to flow into his mouth. Dylan eagerly began to drink Zack's piss he wanted to put his hands on Zack's ass so he could position himself better. But he got a pat to his head. Z: did I say you could hold me slave. Keep your hands to yourself until I say you can touch me understood. Dylan let go of Zack's muscular ass and let the piss flow into his stomach. Dylan felt the burning sensation begin to go away and the desire for and cock in his pussy became greater and greater. Zack pushed his limp cock deeper into Dylan's mouth after the last drop of piss. Z: suck me hard slave, just show what you can do with your mouth. If you get me stiff then maybe I can play with your pussy sometime. Dylan's head was completely spinning but the blissful bull cock in his mouth made him extremely horny so he began to lick and suck it. Z: yeah slave, Tony has already trained your mouth well. Just suck my fat cock. Hmmmm yes you are doing well boy. Dylan felt his mouth getting more and more filled with Zack's stiffening cock and he felt Zack take hold of his head and begin to throat fuck him. Dylan again couldn't breathe for a moment until Zack released his head for a moment. Tears ran down Dylan's cheeks along the blindfold and drool ran from his mouth. Zack kept fucking Dylan's mouth and Dylan suddenly tasted Zack's pre-cum. When Dylan got the full taste of the pre-cum he started moaning loudly . Zack took off Dylan's blindfold and looked him in his eyes and spit in his face and pushed his cock back deep into Dylan's throat. Z: what a dirty little slut you are. Master can already slide his cock so deep down your throat. A little more training and you'll get him all the way down your throat. Dylan watched Zack with flying and slutty eyes as he had his throat fucked by him. Zack withdrew his cock from the mouth and throat of Dylan who had a moment to regain his breath. But Zack immediately pulled him into the sling. Zack who was well muscled picked up Dylan who was no featherweight after all and put him in the sling. Dylan was totally impressed with the alpha male who would hopefully become his future master. Zack fastened his legs to the chains of the sling so that Dylan's cunt was completely visible to Zack. Zack again stuck a few fingers dry into Dylan's cunt and watched how Dylan enjoyed finally having a filled feeling in his cunt. With his other hand he slapped Dylan's ass a few times and saw how Dylan was having a hard time dealing with the mixed feelings of pain and pleasure. Zack took a spank pallet and first pushed another shard of tina into Dylan's pussy. Zack first gave some gentle slaps against Dylan's ass and he saw that his slave still liked this, then he saw by Dylan's look that shard was beginning to melt and burn in his pussy. Z: are you hot slave. Dylan nodded. Zack gave a harder slap with the pallet against his ass and Dylan felt it pinching where he had received the slap. Z: speak to me when I ask you something. 😧 sorry master, yes I am getting very hot inside. Z: then we have to make sure you get just as hot on the outside hey boy. Zack began to give some firm slaps against Dylan's ass and Dylan felt how his ass began to be firmly on fire both inside and out. Zack saw that the ass came out nice and red and also saw that although Dylan was in pain, he was still fine with it. Z: shall I put out the fire in your ass slut. 😧 yes sir, put the fire out in my ass with your fat cock. Dylan hoped that Zack would start fucking him because he greatly longed for that fat bull cock in his pussy. But Dylan watched as Zack took hold of his cock and began to piss on his beaten ass. The piss that came on his ass made his ass even hotter because the beating had slightly abraded his skin and the piss gave a caustic reaction to the small wounds. Zack came closer and closer with his cock as he was pissing and he pushed his pissing glans against Dylan's gaping pussy. He pulled it open and pushed his glans in slightly, starting to piss into Dylan's pussy. The piss did not stay in Dylan's cunt and Dylan felt the piss run out of his cunt and down his ass to his back. Zack took hold of his cock and balls and pulled hard. Dylan again felt pain and pleasure at the same time and again did not know what to do with his feelings. Zack felt that Dylan's cunt was not quite ready to push his cock in dry. Dylan's cunt was not yet loose enough for that. Z: I would love to be able to just push my cock into your cunt slut. But your cunt is too dry and too tight. Z: you are lucky slave that I like to play with tight cunts, otherwise the fun would be over here and now. 😧 thank you master. You can stretch my cunt as far as you like. So that you can always ram your cock into it without any problems. Zack took some toys and began to work Dylan's cunt with them. Dylan felt how Zack began to stretch open his sphincter more and more. Dylan again saw the predator look in Zack's eyes and it thrilled him immensely to see him working his pussy like that. Although Dylan was still heavily under the influence of the drugs, yet he felt genuine feelings for Zack and Dylan hoped Zack had feelings for him as well. Dylan relaxed completely as Zack worked on his pussy. Dylan was a true bottom slave and he enjoyed most when his cunt was being played with, it didn't matter if his cunt would rip because of the thickness of the dildo being pushed into it. As long as his hungry cunt was fed. Dylan watched Zack take a speculum. He had never seen that before and still wondered what Zack would do with that with that metal thing that looked like a duck's mouth. It didn't take Dylan long to find out what Zack intended to do with it, as he felt the cold metal against his sphincter and felt Zack push it into his cunt. Dylan felt the cold metal being pushed deep into his cunt and then how Zack began to tighten the mouth, pulling his cunt open. Z: look at your pussy slave. When I'm done with it it won't be so tight anymore. Zack stood looking at Dylan's pussy and took hold of his cock and began to jerk himself while giving another slap on Dylan's ass. Dylan groaned and felt a sense of jealousy rise as he saw Zack pulling on his own cock. Zack tightened the duck mouth again and Dylan's pussy was pulled open further and further. Zack came to stand next to Dylan and while he was still playing with his cock, he pulled on Dylan's nipples with his other hand. The water ran out of Dylan's mouth as he looked at Zack's fat stiff cock and Zack soaked up the pre-cum running from his cock with his finger and let Dylan lick his finger clean. The predator in Zack got all loose and Dylan moaned at it, like a real slut he licked the finger all clean. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open even further and Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his stiff cock into Dylan's mouth. Dylan was ecstatic when he felt the glans on his tongue. But he couldn't enjoy that for long, because Zack began fucking his mouth roughly, ramming his cock deep into his throat. Drool and tears ran down Dylan's face. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth and throat. Zack withdrew his cock from Dylan's cunt and stood back up to his cunt. He pushed his fat cock into the opening of the duck's mouth and he saw that the pussy was now pulled open far enough to fuck soon. Zack took a syringe that was ready and a rubber band. Z: do you know what this is slave. Dylan nodded. 😧 that's miss Tina in a syringe master. Z: good slave. In what ways have you already gotten Miss Tina from Tony Dylan groaned for a moment as he got a fit of horniness at the sight of the syringe. 😧 Pozz daddy has already let me smoke Miss Tina, has already let her melt in my pussy, I have already been allowed to drink Miss Tina from Pozz daddy's cock and if I am very good then Miss Tina gets shot straight into my veins. Zack groaned and nodded in satisfaction. Z: do you love Miss Tina boy. 😧 yes sir, Miss Tina makes my true nature come out all the way. Z: is that so boy and what nature comes out. Will I like your true nature or should I better leave that syringe aside anyway. 😧 then I will become a real whore sir, my cunt then cannot do without your cock and cum. My desire for you will then become so much greater than it already is and do everything you desire of me. Zack looked approvingly at Dylan. Z: then we will check how willing you are slave and how your cunt longs for my cock. Dylan grunted and he felt Zack tie off his arm and search for a nice vein. He saw the needle disappear into his arm and watched the clear fluid turn slightly red. Z: if this is in your system boy there is no turning back. I will then completely destroy your cunt with my cock and when I finish I will still be begging you for more. Dylan nodded to Zack and his eyes twinkled as he saw the plunger being pushed in. It was solid dose as he felt how violently Miss Tina slammed into his system. He began to cough heavily and felt how the horniness Miss Tina brought with her was more intense than usual. Zack took hold of his head and looked deeply into Dylan's big black flying saucer. Z: and slave, how do you feel. Will your pussy willingly let master his cock inside Dylan could not control his horniness and had gone completely wild with horniness. 😧 fuck yeah master, rape my cunt. My cunt is all ready for your bull cock. Z: I love to hear that slut. I hope for your sake your cunt is ready because I have no mercy when I'm fucking. Zack pushed his fat mushroom against Dylan's gaping pussy and in one motion pushed his cock inside. Dylan felt his cunt being pulled open hard how his sphincter was at its maximum for now. Dylan was able to quickly suppress the pain of the brutal intruder and let the pleasure and desire for Zack's cock take over. Zack began pumping firmly into Dylan's cunt and also gave a hard slap to his ass with each thrust. Dylan was moaning uncontrollably as the Tina in his body had completely taken over him. 😧 Destroy my cunt with your big and fat cock master and it in your image of what my cunt should look like. Zack moaned with pleasure and pulled his cock out of Dylan's cunt and then pushed it in again in one stroke to balls deep. Dylan moaned with pleasure and let Zack have his way with his cunt all the way. Z: Tony has already trained your cunt well slut and he has taught you good manners. Zack had been fucking Dylan's pussy firmly for a while when he suddenly heard the door open. Tony was standing in the doorway. T: I heard moaning in the hallway and wanted to see if everything was satisfactory. Tony saw how Zack was fucking Dylan's pussy with his fat cock and heard Zack's balls slapping against Dylan's ass with every thrust and heard how Dylan moaned heavily with pleasure with every thrust. T: I see everything is going well here. Tony walked into the room and stood next to Dylan and pinched his nipples. He looked at Zack and winked at him T: and Zack do you like our son a little. Is he material to take home. Zack didn't stop fucking and as he moaned he too winked at Tony. Z: You have already prepared him well for the rest of his life Tony. With him I can do something yeah. He does have a lot to learn, but it's already a good start. Tony looked at Dylan. T: hear that boy, would you like Zack to be your one true master. While still flying high and being blissfully fucked Dylan nodded with an open mouth, gasping for breath. 😧 fuck yeah pozz daddy, I want master to further train me so I can spoil and love him Dylan's words completely wound Zack up and he growled loudly. Z: fuck slut, I will train you all the way so that every master will be jealous and want a slave like you too. Do you want that boy. 😧 oh, fuck, oh fuck yeah. Make me yours sir. Z: suck your daddy's cock slave. Thank him for all he's done for you. Tony looked approvingly at Zack and offered Dylan his slightly swollen cock. T: be a good boy son and listen to your new master. Dylan opened ziin mouth and sucked Tony's slightly swollen cock inside. Z: fuck yeah boy, suck your daddy's fat cock, let him enjoy it and suck his balls empty into that dirty mouth of yours. Dylan felt Zack giving him several hard slaps against his ass and being fucked harder and harder by him. Tony's cock began to swell up in Dylan's mouth and the sight of the son sucking his father made Zack go wild and he gave a few more slaps against Zack's ass. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him up to the root of Tony's cock. Zack felt Dylan want to gasp but Zack didn't release his grip yet. Dylan began to gag. Z: Swallow that cock down your throat whore. Prove to me that you are worthy of becoming my slave. Tony saw that Zack was completely wild about his pozz son and now he took hold of Dylan's head and began to skull fuck him. Dylan was now being taken firmly in both openings and Zack could no longer hold back. He took a firm hold of Dylan's hips and pulled him hard toward him with each thrust so that his fat cock disappeared all the way into Dylan's pussy each time. Dylan wanted to moan and groan but couldn't because his mouth and throat were filled with Tony's cock and tears and drool ran down his face. Zack stepped up the pace and thrust harder and faster into Dylan's pussy. Zack was completely in a trance and was moaning and gasping heavily. Z: I'm going to make you mine boy. I'm going to fill your cunt with my dirty toxic load boy, I'm going to give my DNA and my strain of the virus. I'm going to make you fucking mine. My dirty slave. That's what you want isn't it boy. Become my dirty whore and slave. Dylan couldn't answer and Tony nodded affirmatively and Zack's words wound him up more and more himself. T: fuck yeah, come on son let your master know you want him. Dylan spit Tony's cock out of his mouth. 😧 take me make me fucking yours. Then Dylan took Tony's fat stiff cock back into his mouth. Z: That was then your last decision you made slave. From now on you are mine and fuck you all the way until you have a few more cunts and mouths to spoil a real man. Did you understand that boy. I will make you a prime slave. Z:fuuuuuuuuuck Dylan felt how Zack was filling his cunt with his seed and how that seed was filling his bowels and how some of it was also running out of his cunt along his sphincter. Zack let his cock sit for a moment and caught his breath. He looked at Tony and saw that Tony also felt like fucking for a bit. Z: your turn Tony, just fuck my cum deeper into the slut because I need his mouth. Tony and Zack switched positions and Tony pushed his cock into Dylan's moist cave. Tony started moaning. T: that was a solid load you dumped dude because this hole is nice and wet. Zack laughed for a moment and took hold of Dylan's head, he looked into Dylan's craved flying saucers. Z: lick your masters cock clean slave. Thank me for that load in your pussy and for allowing you to become my slave. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the seed and blood coated cock in his mouth and licked it all clean. While Tony was ramming his cock into his cunt, Dylan felt the seed of his new master and ruler being fucked deeper into his bowels. It didn't take long for Tony to cum as well. Zack pulled his limp cock out of Dylan's mouth. He took some crystals and stood back up to Dylan's gaping pussy. Z: I'm going to go over the details with your fathers first boy. Before I take you home then I will come back for a second round and I want you to beg to be fucked by my cock understood. Dylan nodded and he felt Zack push some crystals into his wet slit. T: he must need these or those crystals will fall out of his gaping cunt. Zack laughed loudly for a moment and took hold of the large butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping cunt. Zack and Tony left Dylan alone and went to the kitchen to discuss the details. T: so Zack you take him or was it not quite your thing after all. Z: he really shouldn't hear it, but I was going to take him even before I tested him. He's totally my type and looking forward to training and educating him further. Nico heard Zack and Tony busy and joined them. N: You won't let him get estranged from us will you? Zack laughed. Z: sure not, I may be his master but I'm not going to lock him up. You may rest assured, we will definitely come over or you may definitely visit. T: I like to hear that because I still like to fuck his pussy sometimes. Zack laughed. Z: are there any other things I should know. N: yes he has yet to explain to his mother that he is pozz and now lives the same life as his father. Z: that will be a fun conversation. Nico had to laugh now. N: yes that will indeed be a fun conversation. But you have to give him the choice when he is ready. Z: will do. T: will he be your only slave or do you plan to take another and have him live with you. Z: no, I was looking for something like you have. Which is not to say that there won't be other slaves visiting or other masters using him. T: yeah sure. T: already things in mind what you plan to do with him. Z: actually yes. I am going to fill him up again later and then I will take him home. Where he will then first be intensively trained by me for a few days before going to a party with my friends so I can show him off. T: That doesn't sound bad. He's a fast and good student, in a few days you'll definitely have him where you want him. Z: hmmmmmmmmmmm, I don't expect anything less either. Nico stood up straight N: I'll go make his backpack then. Zack smiled and stood up as well. Z: that will be for the best. You still have half an hour, though, because those crystals must be doing a good job by now and he must be begging for a second round. T: fuck yeah I guess so Zack went back to the room and saw Dylan writhing in the sling and heard him already moaning to be fucked. Z: ready for round 2 slut. 😧 oh master, my cunt can't do without your fat cock. Zack closed the door, in the hallway Nico heard how the plug was pulled out of his son's cunt and he heard how Dylan started moaning heavily as Zack rammed his cock into Dylan's cunt. After half an hour, an exhausted Dylan and Zack came into the living room. Nico and Tony were waiting for them. T: This is it son. From now on, Zack here is your master and ruler. Do what is asked of you and behave. 😧 will do pozz daddy. Nico looked at his son. N: will you go with him like this ? Dylan was still flying and only had a jockstrap on. Z: just give him a T-shirt. He will be in the back of the car later anyway and no one will see him because when we get home I drive straight into the garage. Nico quickly gave his son a T-shirt and gave him a fatherly kiss. N: Be good boy. Zack took Dylan's hand and together they went to Zack's van. Dylan lay down on the mattress in the back and before Zack slammed the door shut Dylan waved to Tony and his father for a moment. note: the story can end here or I can continue writing and Dylan's new life with Zack. Just let me know what you guys want.

As Tom turned his new truck into the parking lot of the government housing projects on the notorious Rayburn Avenue his Ubereats app alerted him that he had “arrived at the delivery destination”. He rolled his eyes and mumbled “oh, great” as he took in his sketchy surroundings. It was the summer in between Tom’s Junior and Senior year in college and next semester he and his buddies were all set to travel Europe during their scheduled study abroad program. Tom had been delivering for Uber for a few weeks to save up extra spending money to blow on his Eurotrip, but this was his first delivery to the infamous Rayburn Housing Projects, and although he was a bit apprehensive about walking around in this part of town, he told himself this will be a quick drop off and he would be back on the road in five minutes and let himself daydream of exploring Europe before he had to enter the real adult world. Opening his truck door Tom grabbed the food, stepped out of the truck and began making his way to APT D3. On the short walk to the apartment front door Tom passed a kaleidoscope of empty beer bottles, fast food containers, random paper and at least two needles on the ground. He passed a group of younger men, all different shades of black, playing basketball on a neglected cement slab of concrete they used as their court. He heard one of them direct a comment his way followed by roaring laughter from the group and although he couldn’t quite make out what was said he smirked and thought to himself “yeah yeah dude, have your laughs and also, enjoy living in your shitbox”. As Tom approached the front door of APT D3 it swung open before he could even knock. Tom was a little stunned at what now stood in front of him. Ty, the man behind the door, was gorgeous. 6 foot 3, easily 230 pounds of street muscle. Tom noticed the man was shirtless and could see the tattoos all over his arms, chest, and up his neck. “You uber?” the deep voice of the adonis of a man asked Tom. “Uh, yeah, sorry” Tom responded, handing the man his bag while clearing his throat and awkwardly looking away. “Appreciate it bro”, Ty responded while grabbing the bag from Tom and taking a good look at the white delivery boy. Tom was the total all American boy, standing 5 foot 10 inches tall and weighing in around 175 pounds of young lean college muscle. Tom’s mop of brown tussled brown hair and big blue eyes made Ty’s cock twitch. “Yo, my bad man I am gonna need to tip you in cash for this….gonna take me a minute to find my wallet why don’t you come inside and wait so you don’t got to deal with the dumb niggas that live around here”. Every instinct of Tom’s told him to politely decline and head back to his truck but there was something disarming about Ty that made him less threatening for some reason. Tom stepped inside the sparsely furnished apartment and took a seat on the couch while Ty left the room to allegedly find his wallet. Tom noticed a pipe on the coffee table in front of him with a bunch of white shit both in the pipe and on the table. Tom picked up the pipe to take a closer look and was quickly startled when he heard the deep rumble of Ty’s voice behind him. “You smoke?” Ty asked as he entered the living room. Tom couldn’t help but notice the massive buldge in Ty’s sweatpants bounce around as he walked towards Tom. “Ughh, not sure, what uhh..what is this exactly?” Ty smiled and took the pipe out of Tom’s hands before taking a torch out of his pocket. “This”, he responded while heating up the pipe and taking a big hit, “is Tina” he said as he blew out a huge cloud of smoke above their heads. “Want to try it?” Tom’s mind was racing. He was sitting in some black dude’s living room in the fucking PROJECTS and was now being offered meth. What the actual fuck. Again, Tom’s instincts were raging against what was happening – 20 years of programming telling him to stand the fuck up and walk the fuck out of this guy’s apartment immediately. But as Tom was quickly deciding how to make his exit he noticed Ty adjusting his buldge through his sweatpants while simultaneously blowing another cloud and for some reason the combination of these two things happening at once transfixed him. With the pipe still in his hand Ty shrugged his shoulders at Tom, silently offering the pipe to him one last time. This time, Tom took it. The burn in his lungs was immediate, causing him to cough and his eyes to water. The meth hit him like a freight train, a rush of euphoria and energy that made his heart feel like it would burst from his chest. The room spun, and he coughed, handing the pipe back. “That’s it, boy. Relax,” Ty said, patting him on the back. The meth hit him like a freight train. Suddenly, the world was a brighter place, his fear replaced by a buzzing energy that hummed in his veins. Ty's smile grew wider, a predator sensing its prey's vulnerability. "You like that?" Ty’s massive hands were now rubbing Tom’s back and had moved up to his shoulders and neck and as Ty slowly began to exert dominance over Tom he took Tom’s hand and put it on his cock. “Go ahead boy, grab it”. Tom grabbed hold of the massive cock constrained in Ty’s sweatpants and gave it a long squeeze, eliciting a moan of approval from Ty. Tom grabbed the pipe again making Ty chuckle. “Yeah boy, hit that pipe again for daddy. Show daddy what a big cloud you’ve learned to blow”. Tom clicked the torch and was taking a nice long hit from the pipe when he felt Ty stick his massive hands down his shorts, grabbing and stroking Tom’s now throbbing cock. Ty grinned. “That’s my fucking boy, hard as a rock for daddy already. Dad is going to make you into such a good cockslut, and you’re going to make dad so proud – I can already tell”. “Mmmmm, fuck yeah man” Tom moaned. Ty’s voice somehow got a few octaves deeper when he responded to Tom. “Listen here boy, because I’m only gonna tell you this once. I am daddy. Or dad. You understand?” Tom looked up at Ty with big vulnerable eyes that were seeing the world spin and responded “fuck, daddy, yes sir”. "Good boy," Ty said, his voice a low purr. He stood up and in one swift move had taken off his sweatpants and set his dick free, revealing a cock that was as thick and long as a baseball bat. Tom couldn't help but stare, his mouth going slack. "You ever had a taste of chocolate?" Ty's question was a purr, and he stepped closer, his cock bobbing with each step now mere inches from Tom's face. With his cock in Tom’s face Ty handed Tom a small bottle. “Son, these are poppers. You are going to put the bottle under your nose and inhale taking a big hit for daddy. These will help you when its time to take Daddy’s dick.” Tom did as he was told, taking a big, long hit from the tiny bottle. Tom felt a rush hit him like nothing had before, starting at the top of his head before touching every inch of him, causing him to moan from the intense pleasure he was feeling from the high. "Good boy son, now, suck it." Tom leaned in; his eyes wide as he wrapped his lips around the head of Ty's cock. It was hot and heavy, the taste of salt and musk overwhelming him. He took another hit of the poppers, the burn in his nose making his eyes water, making everything feel sharper. Ty's cock grew even more sensitive, the skin tightening as Tom's mouth moved down, inch by inch. "Yeah, just like that," Ty groaned, his hand tangling in Tom's hair. "Take it all, baby." Tom tried, his throat straining around Ty's thickness, his eyes watering from the effort. Ty's cock was like nothing he'd ever felt before, a living, pulsing beast that seemed to fill his entire mouth. He gagged, but Ty was relentless, pushing in deeper while Tom tried to pull away, choking on the massive cock that somehow seemed to be getting bigger. As Tom struggled Ty’s grip on his head was relentless, forcing him to somehow find the space in his throat to accommodate Ty’s manhood. “Yeahhh boy, that’s right, just like that. See, I knew you could do it. Just had to open up for daddy. Just had to relax and let daddy inside”. Ty showed no mercy as he fucked Tom’s face, often sliding his entire cock down the boy’s throat and holding it there, watching the boy gag. Just when Tom thought he couldn’t take anymore he looked up at the adonis of a man in front of him and watched as Ty clicked the torch and blew another massive cloud above him. Tom didn’t understand it, but something about seeing Ty blow the cloud triggered something inside him and made him crave Ty’s cock more than ever. Ty pulled his cock out of Tom’s mouth and rested his massive cockhead on Tom’s lips while he spoke. “Look at me” he demanded. “You’re almost ready boy. Almost ready to take daddy’s cock” he said as he quickly ripped off Tom’s pants exposing him fully to the man. “Stand up and bend over the couch”. Tom knew not to disobey his new dad, so he did as he was told, nervously bending over the couch for him. Ty handed Tom the bottle of poppers and told him to hit them while Ty opened him up. Tom breathed in a sharp breath as he felt Ty’s warm tongue begin to circle his virgin hole. As Ty’s tongue began and jab and probe his hole he took another hit of the poppers, causing the boy to moan and melt into the couch and Ty’s tongue which he realized was now deep inside him. “Mmmm that’s some nice white ass boy. Opening up real nice for me, such a good boy for me”. Tom felt Ty’s fingers begin to tease his hole. “Son, what I’m about to do to is going to hurt like a mother fucker at first, but you’re going to take it for me. This is how you will make your daddy proud. I want you to take a big, long hit on those poppers for me and then close your eyes and try and relax, you understand?” Tom began to sweat, nervously anticipating the pain Ty promised was coming. He nodded his head and responded, “yes daddy, I understand”. Ty grabbed a bottle of lube and applied a generous amount to his finger before slowing sliding it inside Tom’s virgin hole. Tom’s body responded immediately, squirming to remove the invasion from his hole. Tom couldn’t help but scream as Ty placed one hand on his back to keep him still while continuing to slide inside him. “Shhhh, I know boy, I know it hurts. But you’re doing so good and in a few seconds, I’m going to show you what real pleasure is”. Tom groaned, feeling like he was being ripped open by the man’s fingers and realizing that if a couple fingers hurt this badly there was no chance he could take Ty’s massive cock and live through it. But just as Tom was starting to regret his decision to ever walk inside Ty’s apartment, he felt Ty hit something inside him that brought him the pleasure Ty was just telling him about. This uncharted territory inside him that Ty had just discovered was life changing. As Ty prodded Tom’s prostate, he heard the guttural moan from the young man that told him he’d found it. “Ahhh that’s my boy! See son – I told you. You think that feels good boy? You like that? Ha, just wait you aint seen nothing yet”. Ty stood up and told Tom to lay on his back. Ty grabbed a shard and told Tom what was next. “Son, I’m about to put this beautiful shard inside you and when I do you will finally be ready to take me, understand? Now this may burn but you trust daddy now, so I need you to open up and be brave for me”. Ty then grabbed Tom’s cock and began to stroke it while he proceeded to shove the shard inside Tom. Seconds later Tom was drooling for Ty’s cock, feeling a hunger he had not felt before. Realizing the boy was now ready, Ty stood up in between Tom’s legs. "You want it bad, don't you?" Tom could only whimper in response, his body a live wire of need. He'd never felt so exposed, so vulnerable, and yet so incredibly turned on. The poppers and meth had done their job, and the world around him was a haze of sensation and desire. Ty's hand left Tom's cock, and he felt something cold and slick being spread along his crack. He gasped, his eyes flying open as he realized Ty was lubing himself up and that he was about to be ripped open by his new black daddy. The head of Ty’s cock was already nudging at Tom's entrance, the pressure building. "Relax," Ty coaxed, his voice a soothing whisper. "Wait," Tom managed to croak out, his voice thick with desire and fear. "Use a condom, please?" Ty's smile was wicked, his teeth gleaming in the dim light. "No condoms needed between father and son boy. You're going to take all of me, raw and bare." Tom's eyes widened, his heart hammering in his chest. "But...but I've never..." "That's what makes it so much better," Ty whispered, his breath hot on Tom's cheek. "I'm going to show you how good it can be." With surprising gentleness, Ty pushed Tom back onto the bed, his weight pressing him into the mattress. Tom felt his own cock throb, his body betraying his fear. Ty reached for the poppers again, placing them in Tom's hand. "Take another hit," he instructed, his voice firm but soft. "And tell me you want me to fuck you bare." Tom took another hit, the room spinning around him as he felt the muscles in his body relax, the fear and tension draining away. "I...I want you raw cock," he murmured, his voice shaking. "Good boy," Ty said, his eyes never leaving Tom's. He leaned in and kissed him, his tongue pushing past Tom's parted lips, tasting the faint hint of poppers and smoke. Tom moaned into the kiss, his hand shaking as he held onto the bottle of poppers, the reality of what he was about to do washing over him. "Ready son? Time to let me in." Tom took a deep breath, his body tensing as Ty pushed the tip of his cock into him. It burned, the madding pain sharp and intense, but the meth and the poppers had made everything feel so much more intense that even the pain was a thrill. He took another hit, the room swimming around him as Ty pushed deeper, inch by inch, filling him up until he couldn't take any more. "Fuck," Tom breathed, his nails digging into the pillow. "It's so big, I don’t know if I can do this”. “Trust me son, you can take it” Ty responded, before sliding his entire ten inches of thick black cock in the boy’s virgin hole. Tom’s mouth hung open, his body in shock at how it had just been ripped open. He sucked in a huge breathe of air and then let out a scream the entire neighborhood could hear. "That's it," Ty said, his voice strained. "Take it all." With one final thrust, Ty was fully seated inside Tom, his thick cock buried to the hilt. Tom's body spasmed, his eyes rolling back in his head as the pleasure and pain mixed into a delicious cocktail that had him panting for more. "You're so tight," Ty said, his voice thick with lust. "So fucking tight." The pain started to dull and something new was beginning to replace it. Tom took another hit from the poppers and felt Ty begin to move, his hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had Tom's toes curling. Ty's cock stretched him wide, each movement sending shockwaves of sensation through his body. It was like nothing he'd ever felt before, nothing he'd ever dreamed of. “Fuck me, please daddy fuck me” Tom moaned. Ty was pumping into Tom, all the way into the hilt, out to the head, hitting Tom’s spot with each pump. “Look at me son” Ty demanded as he continued to pump in and out. “Dad is so proud of you. You learned to love this black cock, didn’t you?” “Yes sir” Tom responded. “Say it” Ty told him. “I love my daddy’s big black cock. Fuck it is so deep inside me and I love it. I exist to be used by daddy’s black cock and I promise to be a brave boy and earn daddy’s load”. His words drove Ty wild and the assault on the boy’s virgin ass grew exponentially more extreme. He was slamming his cock into the boy harder than he had ever fucked before. He was giving the boy all he had to give, every inch of the massive man was inside the boy, throbbing more with each pump. Tom’s eyes had completely rolled back in his head and for a moment he thought he had left his body. Ty grabbed Tom’s cock and began to stroke him in tune with the rhythm of the fuck. The sound of their skin slapping together filled the room, along with their ragged breaths and moans of pleasure. Tom's hand found its way back to the poppers, taking hit after hit as he felt his orgasm build. Ty's cock was like a piston, driving into him, and the sensations were almost too much to handle. His dick was hard and leaking precum, slapping against his stomach with each thrust. "You're going to cum for me," Ty said, his voice a command. "You're going to cum while I'm inside you." Tom nodded, his eyes squeezed shut as he felt the tension coil tightly in his balls. The poppers had him on edge, had him feeling every sensation in high definition. He could feel Ty's cock throb with each thrust, could feel his own prostate being massaged with a precision that was almost unbearable. With a final, powerful push, Ty hit that sweet spot, and Tom's orgasm exploded through him, his cock spurting cum all over his stomach and chest. The contractions of his ass milked Ty's cock, and with a roar, Ty came, his hot seed filling Tom up, the sensation of being bred changing Tom forever. Tom was feeling Ty's cock twitch and throb deep inside him, releasing a hot flood of cum that filled him completely. The feeling was overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain that sent him spiraling over the edge and just as he thought he couldn’t cum anymore he was thrust into the most intense climax of his life. "Oh fuck," Tom moaned, his body convulsing as he came again, spurts of hot cum shooting from his own cock, painting his stomach and chest. Ty didn't stop, his strokes growing more erratic as he chased his own release. "Yeah, that's it," he groaned, his eyes locked on Tom's face, watching the ecstasy play out across his features. Tom felt the pressure build, the tightness in his ass giving way to a feeling of fullness that was almost too much to handle. The sensation was indescribable, a mix of pleasure and pain that had him crying out. "Fuck," Ty breathed, his body shaking as he pulled out, his cock still hard and glistening with cum. "Look what you made me do son." Tom looked down at himself, his body covered in sweat and cum, feeling more alive than he ever had before. He'd just smoked meth and then been fucked bareback by a man, and it had been the most intense, mind-blowing experience of his life. "You liked that, didn't you?" Ty asked, a smug smile playing on his lips. "You liked taking my big, black cock raw." Tom couldn't deny it. His body was still pulsing with the aftershocks of his orgasm, and he could feel Ty's cum leaking out of him, a sticky reminder of what had just happened. "Yeah," he admitted, his voice hoarse. "I liked it." "I knew you would," Ty said, leaning in to kiss him again. His tongue slipped into Tom's mouth, tasting himself, and Tom couldn't help but moan at the sensation. The two men lay there for a moment, panting and spent, before Ty pulled away. "But that's just the beginning," he murmured, his eyes gleaming with lust. "We've got all night and you little white boy still have a lot to learn”.

I currently have 3 FB's. One is a ff top that I hooked up with 3 years ago and is in a long term relationship with a man not into ff. He is 46, fit, handsome and we hook up almost every week during the day for 6 to 8 hours. He is also the first man that ff me elbow deep Twio years ago a hot af and hung top/vers latin man that I hooked up with messaged me a week later to come over, he had a mate with him and they both wanted tofuck me snd his mate was just as hot and hung. A couple weeks later a cumdump for him and 3 of his friends and he has whored me out as his cumdump slut ever since The 3rd guy is a dom that I met 18 months ago. He has a playroom in his apartment and we have chem fuelled nasty piggy ffun

Love ass to mouth and do it all the time, to clean the cock that has just bred my hole but even in group/public setup I'd suck clean any cock, regardless where it was in before 🐽

I had A2M lots of times and if in a group setting if the other bottom is clean I would have no issue taking a cock out of his ass. Hell I'd turn around so the Top could easily pump one of us then the other over and over.

I don't have a type anymore. I mean, yeah there are a varying set of guys I'll jack off to in porn, depending on my mood, but when it comes to sex and being fucked raw, honestly these days, if you have a cock and you want to breed me - anywhere from a cruising area, public toilets, sauna dark room or play area, or just a Grindr fuckdate who's nearby - then yeah, you're my type. For today at least. I'm literally 18 to 70, and pretty much any body type. Just fuck your cum into me, give me the jizzjoy, mark your territory and you're my type.

The door slid open and instant overwhelm filled my senses. The music pulsed and the party raged inside, I turned back to Griff. “Where are we, Griff?” I asked. “Welcome to the vortex, Tag. You’re gonna love it. He led me into the room and as soon as we were through the door it slid shut behind us, causing me to jump at the clang it made as it fully shut. I took in the scene before me. It was a wide open warehouse space that seemed to be a pop-up club of some kind. Everyone was writing around dancing or- wait. Were they dancing? Are they naked? I could swear I saw them- “Come with me.” Griff pulled me to a room off to a side before my eyes could fully adjust to the scene before me. We were now in what appeared to be a locker room. Griff brought me to a locker in the corner, 347. He undid the lock. I recognized Tom’s clothing inside. “What’s happening? Where’s Tom?” I asked, growing concerned. “He’s out there having fun, bud. Just like we will be in a minute. There’s a dress code here.Underwear or less only.” Griff said to me. I blinked at him unbelieving. “Is this a joke? Are you pranking me?” “No joke, Tag.” Griff said, stripping off his shirt and tossing it in the locker. He looked good. He- I shook the thought from my head. Then he held my gaze as he unzipped and took off his jeans, putting them in the locker next. He was not in a hot pink jockstrap. My eyes were transfixed by his package. “See, no joke- Underwear only.” “But- I’m not wearing anything to make me look sexy like you. Er- I mean, I’m just in plain boxer briefs.” “I got you covered, Tag. I knew you might not be aware of what went on here so I brought you these.” Griff said, holding out a black jockstrap. I felt my dick jump in my pants, what a traitor it was. I was still so confused about all of this. I thought this would just be like a college frat party or something; a keg, some girls, maybe some pot. Now I had no idea what to expect from here. Griff took my face in his hands and brought my head to his so our foreheads were touching. “Look, I know this may be out of your comfort zone but I promise you that you are going to love tonight. It’s going to open doors for you. IT’s going to change everything for all of us. Tom and I we’ve been having all kinds of new fun and I want you to be a part of it, but Tom thinks you too innocent and doesn’t want to corrupt you. Let’s show him you can handle it- That this was in you all along.” “What was in me?” I asked. Then Griff was kissing me, I was shocked for a moment, then had a moment where I considered pushging him off of me to tell him I was no fag but his kiss felt… right. So I surprised myself by giving in. By kissing him back. We kissed for a few minutes right there at the locker before we broke apart, sheepishly grinning at one another. “You’re gay?” “Fuck, who needs labels kid? If it feels good, it's for me. Are you gay?” I blushed and stammered. He was hitting close to truths I hadn’t confided in anyone yet, hadn’t even acted on yet. ”Don’t worry, Tag. Tonight is going to feel good. I got you. Whatever you are, gay bi, whatever. I love you man, always have. Do you trust me?” “Of course I do.” “Good boy.” Griff said before reaching for then pulling off my shirt, I raised my arms and let him. Then allowed him to unbutton and unzip my pants. I let them fall. He then reached out and felt my bulge in my boxer briefs. “Damn, Tag. You’re big.” I swallowed down before reaching out, with his free hand he brought my hand to his pink jock encased package. “You are too.” “Put these on, then drink this.” He instructed, pulling a bottle with some juice from the locker. “We gotta get out there. It’s gonna be a good night.” I did as I was told, the juice tasted like shit. “What is this?” I asked as I downed the mini bottle of it, he must have spiked it with booze. “It juice with a little something extra, you said you trust me, remember?” And I did. I smiled at the way he watched me put the black jockstrap on. I’d always held a secret attraction to griff and now here we were, it was like a fantasy come true. When I was done, he threw my stuff in the locker and shut it before drawing me to him for another kiss. “Let's go man, tonight begins right now” he turned me around, slapped my ass and pushed me towards the door. Out in the club I felt self-conscious in just my jockstrap and shoes but Griff took my hand and felt reassured. Taking in the scene fully now I noted there seemed to be no women here, only men. They were all dressed in underwear or fully naked. Some did move in syncopation with the music, dancing. However, some also gyrated against each other sexually, making out aggressively or rubbing hard cocks. My eyes bulged looking over and seeing a guy on his knees servicing an older gentleman in leather who gave me a nod when he caught my stare. In another corner in a sling a blindfolded and harnessed guy was taking a cock up his ass while also sucking off a second man. I looked at Griff, then smiled. “This place is insane.” “Right?! We’re like kids in a candy store. Let’s dance.” And Griff pulled me into the mad crush of bodies. There were probably about 35 people in total. As we danced, we made out. Our tongues clashed and my hands found purchase on Griff’s toned body. He ran his hand along my side before bringing them to rest on my ass and pulling me as close to him as he could get me. He whispered in my ear “Tonight, you’re mine. And whoever else you want. But I need to have you, okay?” I could feel a warmth spreading in me and just kissed him more. This was more than I could have wished for and it was happening! Like some fucked up, kinky version of Cinderella where a black jockstrap subbed in for a glass slipper. The warmth I was feeling made me hornier than I had ever felt and I wondered what had been in the juice Griff had given me, but I also didn’t care. I slipped my hand down the front of Griff’s pink jockstrap. He broke from our kiss and looked at me. “Well, well, well. Someone’s eager!” And wasn’t I just that. I wanted him. His cock pulsed against my hand and I rubbed my palm along it before wrapping my hand around its length. “I need it, Griff.” I yelled in his ear over the thrum of music. “I know baby boy, all in good time.” Then a hand landed on his shoulder and spun him away from me, pulling my hand out of his pouch. I whimpered but let him go. When I realized who had spun him around, alarm bells rang out in my hazy mind. Tom. Shit. “Griff, there you are. I was wondering where you’d gone off to. I got distracted by a sexy hole. What have you been up to?” My big brother, Tom, asked Griff. Griff, ever the diplomat, seized control of the situation and feigning dance spun Tom around so now Tom’s back was to me. They gyrated against each other a few feet away and continued a conversation I couldn’t really hear. I knew I was fucked if Tom saw me, and not in the way I wanted to be. He’d probably kick me out, make me wait in the car or something. Why couldn’t he see me the way I saw him? Over Tom’s shoulder Griff signaled to me to go away “I’ll find you.” he mouthed. “Have some fun”. So I did. Feeling warm and horny I ventured off into the club on my own. END OF PART 2 What trouble will Tag up to on his own? Find out in Part 3- coming soon!

Part V: Moses’ POV “Then beg, faggot.” Cole’s lips part. His throat works like he’s choking on air. Then— “Please. I want more. I… need it.” Still on his knees. Eyes glassy, staring up like I’m holding salvation. Like the pipe’s communion and I’m the fucking priest. Then an idea struck me. I set the pipe down, watching the disappointment flood Cole’s face. I nod to the floor. “Turn around. Bend over. Hands down. Arch your back.” He hesitates. Then obeys. He folds forward like he’s done this before. Like submission is muscle memory. His knees spread, arms planted, back curved—head hanging low, waiting for whatever I decide to do to him. “Look at you,” I mutter. “Fucking perfect.” I move in behind him. Crouch low. Let my hand hover—then slap his ass. Just a tease. Just to hear the sound. “Jesus,” he gasps. I smirk. “Didn’t think you had it in you.” I slap the other cheek harder—watch the skin bloom red. His hips jerk. His fingers dig into the floor. But he doesn’t move away. “That’s it. Stay just like that.” I run my hand down his spine until my thumb brushes the slick edge of his hole. Raw. Glistening. Used. He flinches. I spread him open with two fingers, just enough to see the damage done. “Nico’s a greedy fuck,” I whisper. I lean closer—not touching, just hovering. Letting the heat of my breath skim over the most wrecked part of him. “You always been like this?” I say. “All quiet and preppy at the dinner table, but the second someone opens you up—” I slap him again. Sharper. “—you turn into a fuckin’ faggot.” He twitches. Doesn’t deny it. “Still high. Still wanting more. You even know where you are?” “Yes, sir.” Voice ragged. I glance at Nico. Still leaning against the wall, arms crossed, eyes locked on Cole like he’s watching a car crash in slow motion. “You call him that too?” I ask. Silence. I slap Cole again. “I asked you a question.” “No,” he gasps. “Just you.” I pause. Let that sit. Then palm his ass again. Knead it once. “Good answer, baby brother.” I flick my chin toward Nico. “Come here.” He doesn’t move at first. Then he does. “Spread his hole.” Nico crouches without a word. Uses both hands to pull Cole open, thumbs wide. I turn to grab the vial of G off the coffee table and— Empty. I click my tongue, but it doesn’t matter. I’ve got better. I stand slow. Cole’s still bent. Still twitching. Nico crouched next him, holding him open like a display. “Don’t move a fucking inch,” I say to Cole. Then to Nico—calm, cold: “Come with me.” He stands. Follows. We move down the hall, into my bedroom. The door clicks shut behind us, sealing the heat in. The tension’s different here—private. Quieter. Worse. I head straight to my dresser. Bottom drawer. Locked. Click. Open. I pull out a vial. Dark glass. No label. Stronger G. Pure. Got my bitch high off it just the other night. Instead of a dropper, I pull out two oral syringes with it. Behind me, Nico shifts his weight. That silence—the pause just before something dangerous happens. “You sure about this?” he asks. Voice flat. Not fear. Just that low-end dealer instinct, sniffing out volatility. I don’t turn. I draw the syringe full. G clean inside the barrel. Enough to tilt the night off its axis. “You saw him. He crawled to me,” I say. “Begging for it.” “You gonna dose him that heavy?” “Hell yeah. This time though? Straight up the ass. I’ve already got him in position.” That lands. He adjusts his stance. No longer cool. Just… alert. “You’re pushing it.” “Yeah?” I turn. “You gonna cry about it?” Nico’s jaw ticks. “I don’t cry. I just don’t waste good product on someone who’s gonna pass out before the fun starts.” “He’ll handle it,” I say. “Then again, so what if he doesn’t?” We lock eyes. Two wolves. And something soft, broken, and ready waiting in the other room. “You don’t think this is overkill?” I step in. Real close. Smell the sweat on him. The testosterone he tries to wear like armor. “You thinking about tapping out?” “I’m thinking this looks like obsession.” “It is.” “And you’re okay with that?” “I’m fucking hard because of it.” He glances—just once—over at the supplies on the dresser. “You gonna hit him with T too?” “Stacked,” I say as I walk back over to the dresser, putting a second syringe together. One part water. One part T. “One plunge after the other. Straight into the hole you just fucked. Straight to that faggot’s brain.” “I don’t know, Moses. That’s a big fucking dose of G.” “That’s the point.” His brow furrows. “You squeamish now, Nico?” “Fuck off.” “Nah. You flinching? After you fucked him like he belonged to you? What? You got feelings for him or something?” He squares up. “You’re playing dirty.” “So leave.” “Maybe I will.” “You won’t.” “Why not?” I press one of the syringes against his chest. Lean in. Voice low, like a secret. “Because you wanna watch me break him. You just don’t wanna admit it.” That gets him. He grabs the syringe. His mouth curls. A grin. A snarl. Right where I want him. “I already broke him.” I laugh, clicking my tongue. “You think I won’t outdo you?” “I’d like to see you try.” We hold that moment. Then I pull back, grabbing the other syringe off the dresser. “Then come watch me ruin this faggot.”

And that's when he said, "Joey.. I gained access to more of your online life than what Jake knows about. It's my job to investigate and discover truths. And I know from your tumblr account about some of the other things that you fantasize about. I know about the condom-to-bareback tumblr that you subscribe to, and how you visit it regularly and also search other sites for similar videos. I know that when you pulled the rubber from my pocket that you were disappointed. I know. And I know what you want to do right now. You and I both know. And this is about making your fantasies come true, right? So do it. Do what your heart tells you, Joey." I couldn't believe it. He had seen the flash of disappointment on my face, he knew what I wanted when even I wouldn't have ever admitted it to him. And I knew it was futile to fight it. It was no longer about what my head might have said was right or wrong, it was all about what I needed in that moment. And he was right - I needed his bare dick inside me. I lifted off his cock and reached down. I put fingers on either side of the base of his shaft and found the rolled end of the condom, barely any roll left given his mammoth cock. I gently massaged and started to roll it up as I planted my hole back on his condomed head. I sat my ass all the way down to where the rubber covered, and then pulled back. I rolled it up a bit more, and then sat back down. The condom was only half on now, but I took his whole cock back inside me. I loved the sensation of the rolled bottom slipping past my ring, knowing the bottom half of his cock was bare in my hole. But I needed more. I lifted off him completely and then squeezed his shaft from the bottom, bringing my fist up and tugging at the condom as I went, until my fist was off his cock and I was pulling it free from his head. His beautiful bare penis stood glistening and throbbing. I smiled at him and then laid down next to him on the bed, tugging on his cock and urging him to climb between my legs. I never let go of him, guiding him to where he belonged, his precum-slicked cock head rubbing in my crack. It found my gaping hole and I pulled him into me. One hand on his shaft, the other reaching around to pull on his ass. I needed him deep and he sank in easily after he had opened me so completely before. And then he was in me - his huge 9" bare cock was buried to the hilt in my hole, right there in my bed. I couldn't believe it, and yet it felt as right as could be. It was as if my whole life led to that moment of taking his raw cock deep in my guts. And then he fucked me. Oh, how he fucked me. And the sensations were amazing, even better than when he had been covered. I could tell he was enjoying it, we both knew that bare sex was so much better. I felt that now-familiar need every time he pulled out, that addiction to having his cock inside me. I was begging him to fuck me harder, deeper. I knew he could tell I was lost in a frenzy of emotions and sensations, bringing my every fantasy to life. And that’s when he said, “Joey, I’m making all your dreams come true, aren’t I? I’m giving you the fuck of your life, fulfilling every fantasy you’ve played out online? Tell me you want me to make your fantasies a reality.” “OH FUCK YES! Please, man. You are my dream man. You are fulfilling me in a way Jake never could, and I want it all from you. I love having your bare cock inside me right here in his bed, your dick so much bigger, so much better than his. I need you inside me, deep, in a way I’ve never needed anything before!” “Joey, I know there’s another site you have been visiting more and more lately. I know what’s in your heart right now. And I want to show you something.”

Over the last few years my sexual needs and the risks I've taken have increased a lot and I want to ask you guys if I should be worried and if I should try to reel things in and be a bit safer. The way I see it, I've been really lucky so far for nothing bad to happen to me in the situations I've put myself in but I know it might not last forever, and as risky as the behaviour is I don't secretly have a desire to be hurt or worse. Ideally I'd like to get a boyfriend or local master who could look out for me and get off on the scenarios I crave but that's not happened yet. First it started with just needing guys to fuck me, I'd kinda vet them so it wasn't ugly guys or creepy guys. Then it ended up specifically needing guys to breed me and cum inside me. Then it was me needing anyone's cum inside even if they didn't fuck me. I didn't care what they looked like or their weight or age, I didn't ask for pictures. My desired and regular way to have sex for months now has been as a blindfolded cumdump, telling guys my address, leaving the door unlocked and waiting in the bedroom on all fours, ass up, blindfolded or hooded, hearing them let themselves in and having them use my ass and leaving afterward, sometimes without a single word said outside of grunts and moans. I've gotten massively into chastity and having my cock locked up when I meet so that I can't jerk off or be played with by the guys that fuck me, my only pleasure coming from knowing that I'm being used and enjoyed by strangers and the occasions when their cocks brush against my prostate. Recently this scenario has escalated more and more to the point where I've got three different regulars where when we meet it's with me in almost full sensory deprivation. I'll be ass up on the bed, sometimes with a plug inside my hole, a ball gag in my mouth, cock locked in chastity, earbuds in playing music or cumdump hypno music/instructions from my phone so I can't hear anything. And then either blindfolded, hooded, or in gasmask with poppers inside the filter. On the side table will be my toy collection (including my biggest dildos and plugs), poppers of varying strengths, towels, and lube for fisting and toy play. And depending on how much I trust the master, the key for my chastity cage. This scenario has turned me on so much every time I've done it but I know there's even more risk in it than anything I've done before. Like the only way I feel I could escalate it further is to be tied up but as it stands I guess it's entirely within the master's power to do that to me when I'm in that situation anyway, they just haven't yet. The way the scenarios have played out so far have varied but have always been the hottest thing. I'll get a message from the master telling me what time he'll arrive, I make sure the door is unlocked and that before that time I have the earbuds in and sound turned on, the hood on, and am there ready and waiting, sniffing poppers hard until my head is spinning while I'm left to my own thoughts, preparing myself for anything, until I sense something in the room or feel hands on my hips. Then maybe a tongue in my hole. Sometimes though with the more brutal masters they'll just go straight into it. Thrusting their big cocks into me in one movement, no build up or foreplay, just immediately balls deep and pounding me until they cum as far as they can into my guts, owning their property for the night as quickly and as brutally as possible knowing that they've got time to recover while they play with me more. Unless I feel the warm seed shooting inside me I have no way of knowing when they've actually cum as I can't hear their gasps. A lot of the time they'll push their faces close to mine and I can feel their breath and when they're saying something but I can't hear it so I imagine they're just saying the sickest things and their most twisted fantasies to me as they slam into my cunt. After the first or second load they'll start toying my hole with things, mostly they'll play it safe and not go for the biggest, but there's an excitement in trying to guess what toy is being pushed inside me each time, one of the masters is particularly brutal, he's poz which turns me on a lot anyway, but he'll peg me with my toys, fucking me with them like they're his own huge cock before moving onto fisting, ending up with him punching out my cunt and trying to doublefist me. He hasn't managed it yet but being there helpless on the bed feeling a guy trying to force two hands inside you is just the hottest experience. Every time these sessions are the hottest thing and the masters and me are incredibly satisfied but I wonder about how much could go very badly with them. For instance, with me entirely vulnerable like I am, they could easily slip me something, drug my hole or slam me, they could force my biggest toys into me without me being ready or lubed enough, they could just straight up hurt me or worse. What if they just took the chastity key or my phone and blackmailed me to give it back? And I don't think that's what I get off on, I don't think it's the risk, it's more the control and the surprise that I get off on if that makes sense but it's crazy that I've been so lucky so far and maybe I should reel it in. One time I had it where a master came in and I felt his hands on my hips as usual, but then I felt hands on my face as well, removing my ball gag and sliding a cock into my mouth, and there I was getting spit roasted by the master and a total stranger he'd brought with him. The session was fairly long and I don't think the stranger stayed for the full thing but I never found out who it was or whether he bred me or fisted me, it could have just been the master's loads I felt spurting into my guts a few times, but I like the idea that when the fisting started it was churning multiple guys loads inside me. So yeah, what do you think? Do I need to stop these kinds of sessions before they go to far, or are there better measures I can put in place? Even better please turn me on more by telling me (either here or in DM) whether you'd enjoy using me in this way and what you would do in my masters' place.

Part 1 Intro and beginning Nico has been Tony's slave for years, they had met when Nico was still married to his wife at a party of mutual friends. Nico was 24 y at that time and had already become a father at a young age as he had a son of 5 y, Tony was 30 at that time. They had gotten talking that night and Tony who is a dominant bear and pozz master had immediately fallen under the spell of Nico's appearance and wanted to transform him into his pozz live-in slave. Tony who radiated all male dominance had many loose contacts but did not yet have a permanent resident slave and Nico looked just perfect. Only he was straight and was married. But that didn't stop Tony from taking his chance anyway. After the first contact at the party, he made sure they became close friends with no more. Once the bond was established and his wife also accepted him as her husband's friend, Tony could begin his plan to transform Nico. He invited Nico to a boys' weekend at his weekend house in the woods. Nico, of course, didn't say no to that. Who would say no to a men's weekend without women. But that weekend turned Nico's life completely upside down, because Tony had serious plans for Nico. The first night Tony still put his feelers out Nico who was unaware of Tony's intentions and Tony realized that Nico needed a bigger push to be transformed. The second night Tony hit his target, in a subtle way he drugged Nico, allowing him to begin Nico's transformation that night, that night was also the first night Nico had received a cock both in his mouth and in his ass. After that weekend Nico was completely confused because all that had happened on the men's weekend he had not expected at all and he was completely in knots with himself. He broke off contact with Tony and tried to put the weekend out of his mind, but to no avail. The event had changed him and had awakened something in him and after a few weeks Nico contacted Tony again. Tony had given Nico some time to process everything, but was waiting for Nico to contact him back. Because he knew Nico would come back to him for more. Nico met with Tony and told him he didn't know what was going on with him since that weekend. He could no longer have sex with his wife without thinking about Tony and how it felt to feel his cock in his ass. Tony knew he had Nico where he wanted him. Tony told him that he wanted to help him with his feelings and that he wanted him to bring out his true nature. Although Nico was apprehensive about this, he agreed to explore his feelings further. Tony taught him the pleasures of male love and of submissive life as a slave. He also introduced him to Miss Tina, G, K It wasn't long before he was completely upside down with Tony and he was addicted to cock, cum and Miss Tina. Tony then presented him with a choice, either stop what they were doing, or Nico divorced his wife, and he came to live with him as his slave. Tony would have complete control over him, and Tony would then also make him Pozz as he should be at his new status as a full-fledged slut and slave. Nico needed some time to reflect because it was it would be a very drastic change in his life. It was not only leaving his wife and child but also becoming pozz. Tony gave Nico some time to sort everything out and make his choice and Tony decided that he didn't want to see Nico until he made his decision. Nico was once again in a knot with himself and for the first few days did not know what to do. Things were also going downhill at home because his wife also felt that something was wrong and that something had changed in their relationship. Nico longed more and more for Tony. He wanted to be with him, to be able to serve him and to be indulged by his heavenly cock. One evening when the little one was in his bed, Nico sat down next to his wife and confessed everything, telling of all that had happened with Tony and how he longed for Tony. He also said that he had filed for divorce and that he was going to live with Tony. That same evening Nico left for Tony and when he got there he showed him the divorce papers and told him that he had chosen him and that he wanted to give his life to him and become his pozz slave. Tony let him in and turned Nico into a real slave, he shaved Nico completely, caged his cock, and infected him with his toxic seed that very night. For Tony had specifically stopped his medication and had become contagious again so that he could engage his future slave. Nico's life looked completely different. Before, he could go wherever he wanted. But since his decision, that had completely changed. Now he was only allowed to do what his master told him to do. He was allowed to go to work, run errands and come home. If he wanted to do other things he needed Tony's permission to do so. Nico had no trouble accepting his new life and felt good in his new role. Regularly they went out and Nico was lent to Tony's masters friends, or gang bang sessions were held at home with Nico offering his pussy to the group. When Nico's divorce was finalized, he saw his wife and child again for the first time. His wife was shocked to see him because Nico was completely transformed. It was a different man standing in front of her. Custody was completely for his ex-wife and Nico had to pay her child support every month until his son turned 18 y. That was also the last time Nico saw both his wife and his son. Because Nico was now fully absorbed in his new life. So this story is not about Nico's transformation because we could be very brief about that. The story starts 14 y later. Nico heard the doorbell, although he was not expecting anyone he went to the door and looked to see who was ringing. He looked somewhat surprised and also somewhat intrigued when he saw in front of his door the back of a young man carrying a suitcase. The boy turned around and Nico's eyes began to twinkle when he saw the handsome young apparition. N: can I help you young man. Dylan: hello dad Nick's mouth fell open, he hadn't expected this at all. N: uh, Dylan D: yes dad it's me. Can I come live here for a while mom threw me out. Nick was completely floored. That handsome figure in his doorway was none other than his son whom he had not seen for 14 years. It had to be him because you could see the similarities to both his mother and him. N: Euh, yes come in for a moment son. T: Who is that honey. N: My son. Nico took Dylan into the living room, Dylan sat down at the table and Nico came and sat across from him. N: Man you have grown up big time. A grin appeared on Dylan's face. D: Yeah little boys grow up dad Nico couldn't take his eyes off his handsome son. Deep down he was proud that he had brought such a handsome young man into the world. N: tell me what happened that your mother threw you out. D: to make a long story short, things hadn't been going well between us for a long time, and the arrival of her new boyfriend didn't do much good to that. Two days ago we had a fight and then she threw me out. N: ok, and how did you end up here. D: I had seen your address on one of the bank statements once when you were still paying child support. N: ok I get it and you thought I'll go check with my father to see if I can crash there for a while. D: something like that yeah. N: do you have a plan? Are you going to work already, or are you still going to study. D: I don't really have a plan no. I'm not going to continue studying. If you can help me get a job, I won't say no to that. But right now I mainly need a roof over my head. N: I don't know if I will be able to help you son. I don't know if you know my situation, but this is not my home. I live here but I am not alone and I don't know if my partner will be ok with this. N: honey can you come over here for a moment. Tony who had been sitting in the kitchen listening to the conversation between father and son entered the living room. Dylan did hear from his mother that his father had left her for a man. Because when she talked about his father, she always talked about sissy or fag or brown-noser. Still, Dylan was startled by the Tony's appearance. Dylan always had an image of an effeminate man before him that his father had left for. But Tony was completely the opposite. Tony was a head taller than himself, hugely muscular, had a shaved head and looked dominant. Not the type you would expect him to be gay, let alone laugh with. Should you run into him in a dark alley you would rather hope he didn't knock you around. Dylan gulped for a moment after getting a good look at Tony. Tony came up behind Nico and put his hands on Nico's shoulders. The way Tony took hold of his father's shoulders was a little odd to Dylan. It was like Tony was above his father and his father was subordinate to him. T: tell me. N: this is my son Dylan and he is looking for a place to live for a while because he was thrown out by my ex. T: and he wants to come and live here I suppose. Dylan started blushing and nodded. N: yeah that's actually the question. Tony looked at Dylan for a moment and already saw the possibilities but didn't let his hand look into . T: you know your father and I are gay and I fuck your father in his pussy almost daily. Dylan was startled by the harsh way Tony spoke and he nodded. T: do you have a problem with that boy. D: no T: didn't you learn any manners from your mother boy. Surely I won't have to re-educate you like I once did with your father. Nico sat somewhat uncomfortably shifting in his chair. Although he and Tony actually had a good normal relationship he was still Tony's sub and was used to Tony's dominant side, it still made him feel weird to have to share this with his son. D: sorry, no sir. T: So you won't have a problem with hearing your father moan when I fuck him or seeing or hearing us doing it. Because your dad worships my dirty cock NIco although looking a little uncomfortable still closed his eyes and bit his lip in horniness at hearing the word cock. D: no sir. T: and you're not going to hold back because your son lives here bitch. Nico turned red in his face as the big word was out. Nico hesitated for a moment. T: well, do you have to think about that for so long. N: sorry sir, no sir I won't hold back. T: well then. Then I see no reason why your son can't come and live here for a while. T: if you help out in the household and don't lie here lounging all day then you can stay here until you can stand on your own two feet. D: thank you sir. I'll make sure I don't cause any trouble. T: it is to be hoped. Dylan felt a huge burden fall off his shoulders, but also had a strange feeling about the whole situation. Although he was still a virgin himself, he had watched enough porn to know that his father was Tony's sub and could already get a good idea of what the two of them were doing. N: May I show him his room honey. T: You may. Give him the room next to the toilet. Nico looked strangely at Tony for a moment and then nodded. N: come Dylan follow me then I'll show you where you can sleep. Nico took Dylan to his room and then left Dylan alone so he could unpack his clothes. N: when you are ready and have calmed down for a while you just have to come to the kitchen ok. D: ok thank you Nico sent a message to the nr he still had from his ex hoping she still had the same nr to let them know their son was with them. Almost immediately he got a message back that it was good to know he was with him. Nico was actually looking forward to getting to know his son better because he hadn't seen him for years he didn't really know anything about his son. Dylan came downstairs and sat down with his father. The first moments were a little awkward but after a few hours they both felt like it had never been any different. After all, Nico was his father and the blood bond made everything go very naturally. For the first few days Dylan did hear when Tony fucked his father. But somewhere he realized that this was not everything and that they were probably still holding back so as not to scare him directly. Dylan slept at the end of the hallway, the room just off the toilet, and across from his room there was another room, but it was locked. He had an inkling, but did not ask himself further questions of what was in the room. As the first week drew to a close and Dylan was already feeling right at home, Tony mentioned at the table in the evening that a group of men would be coming this weekend to have a sex party. T: so you have 3 options, 1 you make sure you're not here then you shouldn't have to face it. 2 you stay here and you stay in your room, you don't care and we leave each other alone or 3 you stay here and you join in. The choice is yours. Dylan was startled for a moment and didn't know what to do. It was already 1 thing to live with his father and his master and hear them busy sometimes but a group of men who would come here for a weekend to fuck, he didn't know if he was ready for that yet. But what choice did he have, he had no money to spend the weekend somewhere else nor did he have a car he could get away with or friends he could visit. So he was doomed to stay in his room for the weekend. D: since I have no money or can go away I will stay in my room if you don't mind. T: it's up to you, I've warned you. Things will be brisk and we are not going to hold back because you are here. Got it. And if you feel like coming along and offering your ass you are certainly welcome. Dylan was still impressed by Tony's tough talk and dominance. But he nodded affirmatively. He was also startled by the last thing Tony told him, to offer his ass. That was the last thing on his mind. It was one thing to live with his gay father and stepfather and hear them busy but getting his own ass fucked, never. By noon the next day the bell rang. Both his father and Tony were nowhere to be seen, so Dylan opened the door. Dylan was startled when he saw the two men standing there, one had a leather suit on and the other was half naked and had a harness on, around his neck was a collar to which a chain was attached and when Dylan looked a little lower he saw that the submissive of the two only had a jockstrap on. Dylan had to swallow for a moment. D: come on in Tony and my dad will be here right away. Master 1: Your dad, said the unknown master. I didn't know Tony's slave had a son. The man inspected Dylan with his eyes and when he stepped inside he squeezed Dylan's shoulder. M: You're welcome to join us. Will you join us later Dylan replied as fast as he could. D: no, I'm not joining. I'm living here temporarily until I can stand on my own two feet. M: that's very unfortunate. I would have liked to fuck your cunt open otherwise. Dylan turned red in his face and had to swallow again. Tony came out of the living room and that was the signal for Dylan to disappear. Dylan went to his room locked the door, took out his headphones and started watching some series on the laptop his father had given him. This weekend couldn't be over soon enough he thought to himself. After a few episodes, Dylan took off his headphones for a moment to hear if the party had started and he couldn't believe his ears. He heard the sound of flesh slapping against each other, the sound of someone getting chatter, moans, lots of moans. The moans came from everywhere and there had to be at least 10 people busy with each other. He also heard someone shouting blow nice clouds, slam him and also heard someone shouting take my dirty babies slut. Dylan put the head phone back on as fast as he could and tried to forget all he had heard, but he couldn't. The sound haunted his mind and intrigued him. Although he had a slight distaste for what his father was doing, yet there was something inside him that wanted to know what was going on outside. At first he tried to suppress it but after a few hours he could no longer suppress his curiosity. Again he took off his headphones and turned them off. He heard nothing or at least almost nothing. Would the party be over already he thought. Dylan carefully opened his door. The room door in front of him was also open and his mouth fell open. It was a fully furnished room and in the room there were 3 men. One was lying tied up in a sling his ass looked red and there was something black in his ass. Another was lying tied over a couch and a machine was pushing a dildo up his ass the whole time and another was hanging from a crotch and was full of clothespins. All 3 men were blindfolded and had a ball in their mouths and they were definitely under the influence of drugs because all they did was moan lightly. She didn't even notice that Dylan had carefully entered the room. There was a pungent smell in the room that Dylan couldn't bring home, because he had never had sex before, he couldn't know that this was the typical smell that sex brings, although he was a little in shock from what he had just seen, yet somewhere the smell excited him. Dylan heard that the others were in the living room and chatting. As quickly as he could, he went first to the bathroom and then carefully made his way to the kitchen, hoping no one would hear him. When he got to the kitchen no one was there and he could now clearly hear the others busy in the living room. He heard 5 different voices. But surely there had to have been other people there because he heard someone shouting, suck bitch and swallow my dirty load. Dylan could not believe his ears and quickly took something to drink and wanted to go back to his room, but at that moment his father came into the kitchen. Dylan was startled because his father was completely naked, outside of a suit of armor and his penis cage. Dylan had not seen his father like this before. He was obviously also under the influence of drugs because his eyes were wide open and he had a hazy look. D: sorry dad, I will go back to my room soon. Nico winked at his son, he looked at his sons crotch and bit his lower lip. N: it looks like your cock wants to be sucked too. Dylan looked a little funny at his father because he didn't immediately know what he meant and then looked down and noticed that his dick had been causing a serious tent in his boxer shorts the whole time. Dylan was embarrassed and hurried back to his room and locked the door again. Not much later, he heard the men coming into the playroom again to begin the next session. Dylan noticed that his cock was starting to get stiff again. Although he was still shocked, yet for some reason it had to excite him. Again he heard the men say terms like blow clouds and give him a slam. Dylan could no longer contain himself and searched the Internet for what the terms meant. It wasn't long before he knew what the terms meant and what drugs they were using. Again, Dylan was in shock, but for some reason he still felt something welling up deep inside. Dylan tried to sleep and repress the thoughts he was having. It didn't work at first but after more than an hour of turning and turning in his bed, he did find sleep. When he woke up at noon the next day it was completely quiet in the house. Would everyone be gone he wondered. He came out of his room and the playroom was closed again, his father and Tony's room was also closed and when he came into the living room he saw the devastation the others had left behind. There were bottles of getorade everywhere, small bags of grit from crystals, there were some used syringes and pipes lying around and Dylan had to watch that he didn't walk into piss or semen spots. After first recovering from the deguttering, he began cleaning up. After an hour of cleaning up, Tony came in who was still visibly recovering from the hot night. Without thinking about it, he put his hand on the head of Dylan who was bent over and mopping the floor. T: Good boy He squeezed his shoulders and gave him a kiss on the back. Dylan was startled by Tony's touch and kiss, and somewhere, for the first time, he felt something strange happening in his stomach, something he couldn't place at that moment and wasn't paying attention to yet. The days passed, and since the party, the gloves were now completely off as far as sex between Tony and Dylan's father was concerned. They were no longer holding back at all and Dylan no longer only heard them engaged at various times he had seen them engaged. Not that Dylan was peeking but one night their bedroom door was open and Dylan passed their room, looked in and he saw Tony fucking his father's ass firmly. Dylan was no longer shocked, it was actually his new normal and he was also beginning to be more and more impressed with Tony's masculine and muscular body. Tony was fairly hairy, was nicely muscled and had a fair number of tattoos on his body. His father, on the other hand, was completely clean-shaven and also had a large tattoo on his lower back but Dylan couldn't really tell what it was exactly. After 2 weeks Dylan was completely settled into his father's household he knew his chores, and he and Tony began to build a good relationship as well. Dylan saw the Friday night packing a valise and asked what was going on. N: Tony has promised a master friend that I will come to serve him this weekend. So you will be here alone with Tony this weekend. Dylan didn't look surprised anymore, because he had already seen that other men were coming by to serve Tony with them. D: ah ok, have fun. I'll manage with Tony. His father left and Dylan was left alone with Tony. In the evening after they ate dinner, Dylan and Tony sat together in the couch. Tony poured him a beer and also took one for Dylan. T: Here boy, do me a favor and have a drink with me so I don't have to drink alone. Dylan had never drunk before, but didn't want to disappoint Tony and accepted the beer. They clinked their bottles together and Dylan took his first sip of the beer. It didn't taste so bad, he thought. The evening progressed and so did the number of beers they both had in. After the fourth beer, Dylan began to feel it fairly well. Tony came back from the kitchen and gave Dylan his fifth pint. D: I think this will be my last one because I am starting to feel it pretty well. T: I think I better stop after this too because after my fifth beer I always start to feel the need for sex and since your father isn't here I don't have a pussy to pump my load into. Dylan again felt that strange itch rising in his belly and as he was already starting to get a little tipsy, his barriers and inhibitions began to disappear a little. D: does my dad have a nice pussy to fuck. Tony began to laugh. T: do I have to talk to you about your father's pussy boy. Dylan turned red. D: sorry, that was not the intention. T: be careful what you ask boy before you know it I will be horny as hell and ram my cock into your cunt. Dylan didn't respond and looked shyly at the ground. Tony caught Dylan's eye and saw that something had changed in the boy. No way, he thought. Tony stood up, went to the cabinet and took out a pipe and filled it with crystals. T: I'm going to blow some clouds boy. D: No problem, it's your house, I'm just a guest here. T: That's right kid. Tony lit the lighter and started melting the crystals, he sucked in the fumes, held it in for a moment and then blew a fat white cloud into the room. Tony saw that Dylan was watching with fascination. T: hmmm that feels nice. Nothing like a little Tina to relax nicely. Tony lit the lighter again and blew another nice cloud. Again he saw Dylan watching what he was doing. T: is there something boy. D: no sir, sorry to look but it's fascinating. T: is that so. Do you want to try it maybe. D: I don't know. I don't smoke and have no experience with drugs. T: there's nothing to it you know. It will calm you down, you'll get into a buzz you'll get a little more active and who knows you might like the experience you get from it. Dylan's inhibitions had subsided as reasonable because of the beers and the idea of trying this did excite him a bit. D: yeah maybe, maybe I should give it a try. Tony felt the devil in him coming to the surface. Could he dump his load into a cunt tonight after all and maybe create a new slave. T: come sit next to me boy and I'll teach you how to blow your first cloud. Dylan stood up feeling the effect the alcohol was already having on his body and sat down next to Tony. Tony handed him the pipe and put his hand on Dylan's leg. Dylan looked at Tony with his glassy eyes T: place the pipe against your lips, I will melt the crystals and when enough fumes are formed you may then suck it up and keep it inside as long as possible. Tony saw that Dylan was trying to listen to what he was saying. T: I will tell you when to suck up and when to blow out okay. D: ok Tony started melting the crystals and when enough fumes were formed he gave the signal to Dylan. T: yeah now suck it up boy. Slow and deep inhale. Tony saw that Dylan was following his instructions well T: good boy. You are a natural and now keep it in. T: feel the warmth coming over you. Dylan nodded. Tony counted to 10 T: now you can blow out Dylan blew the fumes back out of his lungs and watched as a thick white cloud came out of his mouth. T: and boy that felt nice, didn't it. Dylan felt a little tingle in his body and he got a little warmer. D: yeah it does feel nice yeah. T: let's blow another one. From 3 clouds you will start to feel the effect. Dylan nodded again. Tony lit the lighter again and started melting the crystals again. Dylan again followed Tony's instructions and blew his second and third cloud into the room. Dylan felt how his head began to spin more how he got warmer and how he also became more excited. Tony's hand by now had also moved more upward toward Dylan's crotch and he was holding him tighter as well. T: fuck boy, you really are a natural. T: do you like it, do you want to blow another cloud. Dylan's inhibitions disappeared like snow in the sun and the tickle in his belly had multiplied with every cloud he blew as well. Although he didn't really know why or what it meant he suddenly felt a huge attraction to Tony. He looked deep into Tony's eyes with a naughty and slightly longing look. Tony had seen it immediately, but held back for a moment. D: yeah I think so. T: will you be able to do it yourself? I'm going to get something to drink first. D: I think so, will you bring something soda for me. No more beer for me. T: that's fine boy, you blow some clouds. I'll go get something to drink. Dylan took the lighter and started melting the crystals. Tony got up and went to the kitchen where he prepared a bottle of getorade for Dylan. As Tony added the dose of G to the bottle he felt his cock stiffen in his pants. For he knew that tonight he was going to create a new slave and probably a pozz slave too because he had stopped his medication for several weeks because a pozzing party was scheduled in a few weeks. The sound of the lighter turning back on in the living room made Tony increasingly horny and he already took off his T-shirt and then went back to the living room. There he saw that Dylan was just blowing out his cloud. T: hmmm that looks great boy. Here drink some of this and you'll feel a little better. Dylan took the bottle and took a good gulp of it, he was already fairly flying and saw that Tony was no longer wearing a T-shirt. T: Do you mind that I took off my T-shirt. I had gotten way too hot from the booze. D: no way, I actually got very hot too T: take off your T-shirt too. We are men among men here. Dylan took off his shirt and his eyes were already fairly spinning in his head and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked torso. D: You have such a beautiful body, did you know that. T: thank you boy. T: just drink your bottle empty that you stay hydrated. Dylan drank the bottle and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked chest. T: would you like to feel my chest. Dylan's eyes began to twinkle. D: may I. T: sure, I'm your stepfather. Dylan put his hands on Tony's firm pecs. D: fuck man, you muscles are like a block of concrete. Tony started grinning. T: years of training boy. Would you like to have muscles like that too. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes again D: yeah actually I do yeah. T: then I will personally train you until you also have muscles like mine. Tony took the pipe again and placed it against his lips and blew a cloud into the room. Then he signaled to Dylan if he wanted another puff. Dylan took the pipe and took another deep draw of the Tina into his lungs. T: good boy. T: want to try something new boy. Dylan's inhibitions were almost completely gone and without thinking about it he said yes T: do you know what a shotgun is. D: no T: I suck from the pipe and then I place my lips on yours and blow the cloud into your mouth. Dylan felt his whole body tingle and with a shy look he nodded to Tony. D: ok Tony took the pipe back, melted the kirstallen and sucked the fumes. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and gently placed his lips on Dylan's. Dylan got even warmer inside when he felt Tony's lips on his. When he felt Tony blow he sucked the smoke into his lungs. He felt his head start to spin even more and didn't immediately realize that Tony had put his tongue in his mouth and started kissing him. The kiss was very short, but long enough to completely release the desire in Dylan. Dylan blew the cloud into the room. T: sorry boy, I know you are not into men but you are way too hot and I just got way too horny. D: it is not a big deal, it was nice. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. T: do you want more boy, I certainly wouldn't mind because you make me extremely horny. You have been making me horny since you came in here. Dylan closed his eyes and bit his lower lip, he was already flying so high and the intoxication he was in got an extra layer because the G was already starting to do its job too. D: oh yeah, I want more. I can't stop it anymore. T: good boy. Tony took Dylan's head even tighter and pushed his lips back on Dylan's and began kissing him more firmly. Dylan felt himself slipping completely under the influence of this dominant male who was kissing him. Dylan started moaning lightly, Tony started fondling Dylan's body and stopped kissing him and started licking and nibbling his nipples. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him. This was completely new to him and he wanted to make Tony stop but Tony's dominant side came out, he pushed Dylan down in the seat and took a firm hold of his arms so he couldn't do anything. T: You are mine boy. Do as I say and I'll teach you what pleasure is. D: oh yeah, oh fuck yeah. Dylan was completely ecstatic. Tony was licking him all over his body and occasionally he would come back up and kiss him. Tony was now coming up with his chest hanging over Dylan's face. T: lick my nipples boy. Let me enjoy your tongue and mouth too. The sweaty man smell penetrated Dylan's nose and gave him an extra boost of horniness he had never experienced before. With his hands, he began caressing Tony's muscular body, and he opened his mouth and began licking his nipples. He rubbed Tony's various tattoos and looked at the different symbols that prided themselves on his body. D: such beautiful tattoos sir. T: I know boy and if you do your best I can make sure you might earn one like these too. Tony got out of the seat and came to stand in front of Dylan. Tony pulled Dylan straight so that he too was out of the seat. Dylan felt for the first time the full effect of the chems coursing through his body. Tony held him tightly because otherwise Dylan would have just fallen over and started kissing him again. T: fuck boy you make me so fucking horny. T: do you want me to stop or d: no don't stop. T: If you want to go on, then I won't be able to hold back anymore and I guess I won't be able to stop and you'll have to do what I say. Understood. Because you make me way too horny. D: yeah I understand. Tony took Dylan's hands and put them on his crotch so Dylan would feel his stiff big fat pole. T: you're sure huh, because this is what you do to me. This cock will want to squirt a load and it won't happen by looking at it. Dylan looked at Tony with a naughty horny longing and timid look. D: yeah I'm sure. I will do anything you ask and command me. Do to me as you do to my Daddy. I am completely yours. T: good boy. Tony started kissing him again and then pushed him to his knees. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his face against his fly. T: feel how horny you make me boy. Tony's swollen and stiff fat cock pushed against his face and Dylan didn't know what hit him. Because deep inside he wanted to smell, feel and taste that cock. D: hmmm yeah. I want to feel it. T: talking with two words boy. If you want to serve me you will have to address me with dignity, understood. Dylan was already fully under Tony's influence, and had already fully accepted him as his superior. D: hmmm, sorry sir. May I feel your cock sir. T: that's better boy. Just open my pants and release my cock so you can feel and admire it. Dylan undid the button of the jeans and carefully pulled them down. Tony had no underwear on so his fat and big cock jumped directly into Dylan's face. Dylan heaved a sigh of admiration as the cock slapped against his face. Full of wonder he looked at the cock, he had seen several cocks in the showers of the sports club, but had never seen such a big and fat one that was also stiff. After admiring the cock for a moment he looked at Tony to hear what he could do. T: take hold of it with your hands boy and just feel what power is in my cock. Dylan took hold of him and was shocked at the thickness of Tony's cock. Because when he held it he noticed that his fingers did not touch the palm of his hand and there was still at least 1.5 inches of slack. D: oh fuck sir, your dick is so fucking big. Tony grinned. T: would you like to taste all this brute power boy. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. Then open your mouth and let my glans slide into your mouth. Dylan moved closer with his face to Tony's cock and opened his mouth. His lips touched Tony's glans and for the first time he tasted what a cock tasted like. Dylan closed his eyes and let out a slight moan. T: That's it boy. Let that glans slide into your mouth. Dylan let the glans slide into his mouth and when it touched his tongue he tasted for the first time the pre-cum leaking from Tony's cock. Again Dylan let out a moan of pleasure. Dylan had a full taste and let the cock slide deeper into his mouth and over his tongue until his mouth was completely filled. T: hmmmm yeah, that's it boy. Worship my cock just like your daddy. Tony still quietly took hold of Dylan's head and stroked him through his hair. Tony wasn't allowed to get too rough just yet or he might cause the boy to freeze. Tony let the boy enjoy cock in his mouth for a moment and let him play with it as he pleased. Tony noticed that the boy had absolutely no technique or experience, but he would teach him that. After letting Dylan play with his cock for a while he straightened him out, pulled him close to him and kissed him. T: Not bad boy for a first time. Do you like my fat cock in your mouth boy. Dylan nodded T: I don't hear you boy. D: yes sir. I never thought this would be so tasty. T: hmmmm, I like to hear that boy. I'll teach you a lot more so you can enjoy cock even more. Would you like that boy D: hmmm yeah D: I don't know what's wrong with me, but I feel so turned on sir. I would like to touch your body all the time. I think I feel horny sir and don't know what to do with it. Tony looked Dylan straight in the eyes and saw how his pupils had widened and how his eyes were spinning in his eye sockets. T: I do know what we can do about that. Follow me boy. T: first we are going to take a shower together that we are clean. Dylan followed Tony to the bathroom and there they took off all their clothes. Tony turned on the shower and to Dylan's great surprise his own cock was completely limp and shriveled. Tony saw Dylan's reaction T: it doesn't matter that your dick is limp boy. That just confirms that you are a true bottom slave. Should your cock be stiff after using Miss Tina your cock would still be hard and stiff just like mine. True bottom sluts have a soft cock because they don't need it. All the pleasure will be in your pussy for you boy and you do want to have pleasure in your pussy huh boy. Dylan looked at Tony with glassy eyes and licked his lips wet and nodded affirmatively. Tony looked at Dylan and inspected his naked body. He saw that there was some hair on Dylan's chest and ass and that his cock was also well provided with pubic hair. T: now I don't feel like doing this right now but later I will clean you up a bit so you will look a little more posh for me boy. Dylan let out a moan Tony took hold of Dylan and pulled him under the hot water of the shower where he began kissing and licking him back. Tony put his hands on Dylan's virgin ass and squeezed his butt cheeks firmly. T: hmmmmm, I've been looking at this ass for weeks and now I finally get to squeeze it. Dylan let out a moan of pleasure and licked Tony's neck. T: do you like it boy. Do you like it when I touch your ass. D: yes sir. T: are you going to offer your virgin ass to me boy later. T: and let your virgin ass be filled with my cock and cum. Dylan looked at Tony bit his lower lip and nodded and moaned as Tony pulled the jaws of his ass open and stroked his finger along his virgin sphincter. D: hmmm yeah. I want you to be my first sir. T: good boy. Look at my cock how it's getting even harder from you. You make me horny as hell boy. Tony took the soap and sensually soaped Dylan. Then he licked every place he had soaped and washed off. Tony now soaped Dylan's cock and when it was rinsed off he took it his mouth for a moment, Dylan closed his eyes and for the first time enjoyed a warm mouth around his cock, although it also remained limp. Still, it was a unique experience for Dylan. Then Tony came back upright he pushed Dylan against the wall and kissed him passionately. He turned Dylan around and pushed him face down against the wall. T: spread your legs boy. Dylan did as asked and Tony took soap in his hands and first soaped his ass and then he slid his hands to his sphincter and gently soaped that too. Tony watched as Dylan enjoyed the first touch that his future pussy received. Nothing as beautiful and horny as a virgin experiencing for the first time the sensation his pussy can offer him thought Tony. Tony saw that the boy was changed by this moment and would never want to be anything but a hole to be fucked. As the soap washed off his sphincter Tony went through his knees and gently pulled the jaws of Dylan's ass open and buried his face in it and began licking Dylan's sphincter. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him and started moaning loudly with pleasure and enjoying every moment that Tony's tongue was licking his pussy. D: holy shit, this is heavenly sir. T: I know boy. But I need to rinse your ass first before we can continue. T: stay put I take my enema. Tony took his enema that was always ready filled with a potent dose of chempiss and a bucket. T: don't be scared boy, I will inject this and you keep this in you until I say you can push it out, got it. Dylan nodded and he felt his a thin rod being pushed into his ass and a liquid being injected into his ass. Dylan closed his eyes and listened to what Tony told him to do. After holding up the fluid for a moment and getting a little warmer inside again, Tony told him he could let it come out. Tony held the bucket under Dylan's ass and he let the fluid squirt out of his ass. Tony repeated this several more times until the fluid was completely clear coming out of Dylan's ass. T: That's it boy. Tony took the soap again and soaped Dylan's ass again. Dylan began to fly higher and higher, enjoying every touch he received. Tony turned off the water took a towel and dried off his future bitch. Dylan struggled to stay upright and stay off Tony. He had gotten so horny and was no longer in control of himself. Dylan got down on his knees and wanted to start sucking Tony's cock. He opened his mouth and let the swollen but sagging cock slide into his mouth and began to bob his head up and down like a real slut in need of a load of cum. T: Look at that. Already a cock worshipping bitch. You make me so fucking horny boy. I will transform that ass of yours tonight into a blooming pussy that many bitches would envy. D: but he's so delicious step-daddy. T: oh fuck boy, yes call me step daddy. That makes me extremely horny. T: But we're not going to stay here boy. You can come with me to the playroom. I can train you properly there. Tony straightened Dylan and took his hand and pulled him along to the playroom. Tony opened the room and pushed Dylan inside. Although he had already looked inside the room before, he was once again impressed both by the size and by what was inside. Tony took some things and rejoined Dylan. T: First I'll put some gear on you boy. So I can train you properly later. T: you still want to serve me and be my slave, don't you boy. Dylan was completely floating, for the first time in his life he could think of nothing but sex and other dirty thoughts and he looked at Tony with longing eyes, and in his belly he felt itching all over. He moved his head closer to Tony and sought Tony's with his lips. When he found them he began to kiss him passionately. T: Then I may conclude that it is a yes. Dylan felt a leather strap being put around his neck and also around his wrists and ankles. Tony pulled him along to the crotch and clicked his wrists and ankles to it. He came up beside him and whispered in his ear. T: You are mine now boy. You came into this room as a virgin boy but you will not leave it until your cunt is trained, filled with toxic cum and you are a cock worshiping slave. Dylan began breathing heavier and moaning because of what Tony whispered in his ear. All he could think about now was Tony's cock and how he loved to serve him. T: That's what you want anyway huh boy. To become like your daddy, a dirty pozz slave who will do anything for me and have his cunt fucked by whoever and whenever I want it. Again Dylan moaned and he bit his lower lip as he could no longer control his feelings and desires. He did hear everything Tony him and could still process it all but the desires were taking over more and more. He did hear that his father was pozz and now he also knew what those symbols were on Tony's chest. But he didn't care about any of it. He had to and would worship that cock of the man in front of him. T: I want to hear you say it boy. D: hmmmm, yeah, fuck yeah. Please train me so I can become a good slave for you step daddy T: that's the perfect answer boy. Hmmmmmmmm T: first I'll give you some real nipples boy so I can play with them nicely. Tony sucked, licked and bit Dylan's nipples hard. Dylan let out a loud cry from both pain, excitement and pleasure. Tony took two nipple clamps and placed them on the Dylan's soft boy nipples. He also took a piece of rope and tied off Dylan's balls with it and hung a bottle of water from it. Dylan felt the pain of the clamps and the tugging on his balls through the bottle of water and moaned softly in pain. Tony took a flogger and first stroked the strings along Dylan's skin. Dylan did not know that this could produce such a sensation and began to moan softly. The moaning stopped as Tony began to quietly whip even more. Although the strokes of the whip did not hurt, yet Dylan was startled with each stroke causing the bottle of water to start rocking and pulling more on his balls. This not only provided a pain stimulus but also a kind of pleasure sensation Dylan had never experienced before. T: You dirty boy. Tony spat in Dylan's face and then licked it back off. It wound Dylan up every time and he kept trying to find Tony's mouth so he could kiss him. T: no boy. I decide what happens here, and if you don't listen and do what I say. Then you will experience pain instead of pleasure. He slapped a little harder so Dylan would realize who was in charge. Dylan was a good pupil and after Tony again called him a dirty boy and spat and licked him, Dylan did nothing. T: hmmm, you're already starting to get it kid. You are beginning to understand that your desires and needs are secondary to mine. With you I will have a lot of fun, I can feel it. After Tony had worked Dylan with the flogger for a while, he took off the nipple clamps and also loosened the knot around his balls and released Dylan from the crotch. Dylan immediately got down on his knees to regain his strength. Tony stood in front of he and the smell of Tony's cock hit his nose and his horniness forced him to suck that cock. Dylan opened his mouth and licked at Tony's swollen glans. Tony felt Dylan's warm mouth and pulled his cock away and slapped Dylan. T: did I say you could touch my cock boy. Dylan shook his head. Tony gave him another slap to the head. T: I don't hear you slave. D: no step daddy. T: you will have to learn to control yourself boy and especially listen to what you can, cannot and should do. D: sorry sir, I will listen. T: sit on all fours boy. Dylan did what was asked of him and he felt Tony slapping his ass with the flogger. Tony alternated hitting with the flogger with hitting with the flat of his hand. With each slap, Dylan let out a small cry of pain and, oddly, pleasure. When Dylan's ass had received enough slaps and was looking nice and red Tony sat down behind Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open and began to lick back at Dylan's sphincter. Dylan immediately began to moan with pleasure and sagged through his arms, raising his ass a little more. Tony forgave him this mistake, after all it was still only the first time for this boy and he still had a lot to learn. Tony took some lube and two beautiful crystals. Dylan felt how a cold liquid was put on his sphincter and how Tony's thick fingers began to push against his sphincter. Dylan felt the pressure building against his sphincter and he moaned as his sphincter opened and let Tony's finger inside. The finger than Tony slid all the way in and then back out before disappearing all the way in his ass again. After a few times Dylan felt how something was changing in his ass. It started to get all warm and even feel burning. D: hmmm stop step daddy, my ass is starting to burn. I'm in such pain step-daddy. Tony started grinning because he knew these were just the crystals melting and instead of stopping he pushed a second finger into Dylan's ass. Dylan began to moan even louder. D: Fuck, it's burning sir. T: stop whining boy. That burning feeling is your cunt preparing itself. Get used to it because you will feel that feeling regularly in your life if you want to become my slave. Dylan bit his teeth and felt the burning sensation begin to ebb away. The burning sensation gave way to a desire in his ass to be filled and he began to sweat even more and got even hotter again. His head began to spin more violently again and when he noticed that Tony's fingers had disappeared from his ass for a moment he got a huge empty feeling inside that he had never experienced before. His ass was empty and he could not handle that empty feeling. The empty feeling had to stop and that could only happen if his ass was filled with something. Dylan began to moan, whimper and shake his ass hoping something would happen so the empty feeling would stop. T: you see boy your cunt was preparing. Your cunt already probably can't do it without something in it. Isn't it boy. D: no step daddy. There must be something in my cunt, it feels so empty sir. T: is that so boy. Does your ass need to be filled. D: yes step daddy T: and I have to do that? D: yes please, I can't stand it like this anymore. T: what good does it do me that your cunt is filled boy. What do I get in return. D: I'll do anything step daddy, really anything. T: open your mouth boy and suck my dick first, then I can think how to thank me when I fill your ass with something. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the thick soft cock inside and started sucking it gently. T: hmmm yeah, that's nice huh boy, sucking step daddy's cock. Your technique will have to be refined but you'll learn. But I see you like masters cock. T: will you thank step-daddy if he will stuff your ass. Dylan looked at Tony with slutty eyes and nodded. T: good boy. I will fill youre mouth with my piss boy and you have to swallow everything neatly understood. If you do I will fill that empty feeling in your pussy. Is that good boy. Although Dylan was flying high, still he didn't know if he could do this, but the empty feeling in his ass had to be filled and he had no other choice. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. T: since it's your first time, I'll piss slowly so you have time enough to swallow it all nicely. T: isn't that sweet of me boy. Dylan opened his mouth. D: thank you step daddy. T: now put those lips around step-daddy's cock nicely and let that golden nectar run down to your belly. Dylan gently pressed his lips around Tony's half hard cock and felt the first stream of piss running into his mouth. Dylan felt his heart pounding more firmly and closed his eyes. The first thing he thought was that the taste wasn't so bad. It was a warm and slightly bitter taste, and without giving it further thought, he let the warm nectar run down his throat. He had thought he would gag but as a miracle he did . He felt Tony take his head firmly and push his cock deeper into his mouth. T: That's it boy. Drink nicely from stepdaddy's cock. You're a natural. Even your father couldn't do this the first time without gagging. Dylan felt jet after jet running down his throat, and for some reason it thrilled him immensely to have Tony's piss squirted into his mouth and running straight to his stomach. Dylan even started sucking Tony's cock while it was pissing. That only made Tony even hornier and he pushed his cock as far as he could into Dylan's mouth. T: Such a good boy. I will spoil your pussy later boy. You more than deserve it. Dylan felt himself growing from Tony's encouraging words. When he felt Tony finish pissing he also felt Tony withdraw his cock from his mouth. T: sit on all fours on the bed boy. Tony took some dildos and some buttplugs. He also took a quick look at the clock and saw that by now they had been going for almost 3 h since Dylan had gotten his dose of G. He put the stuff next to Dylan and he saw how entranced Dylan looked at the toys. T: hands off boy. I'm going to get something ready for you first. Dylan watched as Tony took a bottle of getorade and added a liquid from another bottle. Dylan felt that he was starting to think more clearly again and although he was still firmly under the influence of the booty bump, he nevertheless put on his naughty shoes. D: what is that step daddy. T: you noticed that boy, that I added something to the drink. Dylan nodded. T: that's to get you nice and horny and to let your submissive side come out boy. The drugs aren't going to make you do anything you don't want to do yourself. It only enhances your feelings , and you liked it just now isn't it. Dylan nodded. T: do you want to feel so nice and horny and slutty again boy. Dylan nodded again. T: Good boy. Here drink the G then, you will soon feel like the slave and slut you were before. We have to make sure you stay nice to fly. Don't we, boy? Dylan took the bottle in full awareness of what he was going to drink and do and drank it empty and nodded again. D: yes step daddy, I'll do anything for you. Ever since I heard you busy at the party a longing for you has awakened that could not be stilled and now I know what it is. I really want to serve you like my dad. I also want to become like him, your slave and give my life to you. Tony took the bottle and kissed Dylan. T: Then we will make you a real slave boy, then you can serve me forever just like your father. Tony gave Dylan the pipe as well. T: blow 3 more nice clouds for me boy, you will need it when I start to stretch open your pussy. Because that G will only take effect in about 20 min. Dylan took the pipe and started melting the crystals. He felt his ass being smeared back with lube and he blew his first cloud at that moment. T: good boy keep those clouds coming. Go ahead and start flying back. Dylan blew his second and third cloud, he again felt the effect of the extra layer of tina shooting through his body and dropped his head on the bed. Tony took a bottle of poppers and placed an inhaler on it and handed it to Dylan. T: sniff this a few times boy. It will help you when I start to stretch your cunt. T: put the inhaler in your nose and sniff in each nostril but as long as you can and as much as you want. Dylan stuck the inhaler in his nose and sniffed the poppers and felt the warm glow come over his body, he felt his heart begin to beat faster and his ass felt the need to be filled even more. At that moment he felt how a cold dildo pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter opened to let the dildo slide inside. Dylan sighed very deeply and let out a loud moan of pleasure. Although this was just the beginning and was only the thinnest dildo in Tony's collection, Dylan felt his pussy being filled and a satisfied feeling came over him. D: hmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, this is so nice step daddy. T: hmmm, your pussy looks so delicious boy. I can't wait to jam my fat cock in it. D: do it step daddy, I want to feel your fat cock in my pussy. T: not so fast boy, your cunt would rip open if I ram my cock in you now. Tony pulled the dildo out of Dylan's cunt and showed him the thickness of the dildo next to that of his own cock. T: you see boy, my cock is 3 times thicker than the dildo that has now been in your cunt. T: But no worries boy, I love to stretch virgin pussies open so they can be fucked by my fat cock. T: Before you realize it, you will be riding my fat cock. Dylan bit his lower lip and groaned as he felt the next dildo being pushed into his pussy. Again he sniffed the poppers a few times and the pain he had at first from the thicker dildo disappeared and gave way to pleasure. He noticed that by pushing his ass back a little that the dildo slid in more smoothly and he got much more pleasure that way. Tony played with the dildo in Dylan's newly formed pussy. T: hmmmm such a hungry pussy you have boy. Shall I take another thicker one and open up your pussy a little further. The G began to kick back in and Dylan felt the slutty effects in his mind's body come to the surface. His eyes began to turn more in his head again and he got the blissful feeling about him again. D: hmmmmm yeah, stretch it open step daddy. I want to be able to feel your fat cock inside me. T: hmmm you horny slut. I can't wait to be able to squirt my first load in your pussy. Tony took another thicker dildo and also played with it in Dylan's pussy for a while after which he took another thicker one and saw that it too disappeared smoothly into Dylan's cunt. Tony saw that by now the tight pussy had already become a slightly gaping hole and after Dylan had gotten used to the tentatively thickest dildo of the set Tony took an even thicker butt plug. T: sniff the poppers boy, I'm going to shove a plug in your cunt and this one will hurt for a while, because it will also stay in your cunt for a while so it can stretch open nicely. Dylan sniffed the poppers, Tony took another crystal and already pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy and took the inflatable butt plug, smeared it with lube and gently pushed it in. He felt some resistance from Dylan's sphincter at first, and he heard how Dylan started moaning again that his pussy was on fire and that it was way too thick. But it wasn't long before the plug slid past the sphincter and was in place. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug so that it inflated a little in Dylan's pussy and then he turned the boy onto his back and lay on top of him. T: hmmmm, is it nice boy. Do you like it when I play with your pussy and get it ready for my cock. The bootybump hit Dylan and he was flying back fiercer. D: fuck yeah step daddy, I feel so hot and dirty and want you to use me so bad. Tony started kissing and licking him back and Dylan let out moan after moan of pleasure. After they made love for a while, Tony pulled Dylan straight and first gave two more squeezes on the pump of the butt plug. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open from the inside. Dylan struggled for a moment to stay upright but Tony took hold of his hand and pulled him back into the bathroom. D: what are we going to do step daddy. T: while I stretch your pussy open a little, we have a little time to clean you up a little so you will look a little more like a slave boy. T: you want that don't you huh boy look like my slave. D: yes step daddy. Tony took the trimmer and first shaved away the hair on Dylan's chest and butt and then his pubic hair. Again he gave two squeezes on the pump of the plug and then he also trimmed the hair on Dylan's head. T: that looks better already boy. Dylan was pushed under the shower again and had to get on his knees first. T: fuck boy, you look so nice and horny. T: open your mouth that I can piss your mouth. Dylan opened his mouth and immediately felt a warm jet of piss spray onto his face and into his mouth. It wound Dylan up tremendously and with his hands he rubbed the piss that did not run into his mouth all over his face in and body. D: hmmmmmm this is delicious step daddy. This so fucking delicious. T: I know boy. I knew you would be a dirty piss drinking slut. After the last drop was sprayed on Dylan's face Tony pulled him back straight pushed him against the wall and licked his face which was soaked with his piss and then stuck his tongue in Dylan's mouth and kissed him. Tony took a razor and some shaving cream. T: just hold still boy so I don't cut you. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began to shave away the short-trimmed hair completely and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began shaving the short-trimmed hair all the way and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. T: hmmmmm I like my asses nice and red boy that makes me feel nice and horny. Tony turned off the water and dried Dylan off. He gave a few more squeezes on the pump and then took two nipple pumps, he placed them on Dylan's nipples and sucked them vaccum so that his nipples no longer remained flat but that teats formed. T: that looks so delicious boy. I would like to bite into those tasty nipples of yours already. Dylan felt the pressure being put on his nipples but the numbing effect of the chems did not make it painful but made him feel horny. Tony also took a penis cage and showed it to Dylan. T: This one goes around your dick boy. I don't want you playing with your dick in an unguarded moment. From now on you are mine and I decide when your dick can be played with. Got it. D: yes step daddy. My cock and ass are completely yours. Dylan felt Tony put the cage around his cock and put a lock on it. Tony then pulled Dylan into the playroom and put him in front of the mirror and stood behind him. T: Take a good look at yourself boy. You almost look like a real slave already. Dylan looked at himself and saw how in a short time he had transformed from a boy to slave in the making. He rubbed his clean-shaven body and tapped his fingers against the nipple pumps. He looked at his caged cock and took a moment to hold it. It didn't make him feel weird that his cock was caged, it just made him even more turned on. He felt Tony give a few more slaps against his ass and began to lick and bite his neck. Again, he felt the pressure on his nipples being increased and his pussy being pulled open some more. He looked up and saw a clock hanging. Dylan was startled because the last dose of G was already back on its last legs he began to think a little clearer again. T: what's up boy, why are you startled. D: is it 5 o'clock step dad already, shouldn't we be in bed for a long time. When Dylan had taken his first pull of the pipe it was 8 o'clock in the evening and now they had been going for 9 hours and he had had no sense of time at all. Tony started laughing T: time goes fast boy when you're having fun. But you should not be afraid you are not going to bed for a long time. You won't really be able to sleep until your father comes back and has seen your transformation. Dylan was turned around and Tony kissed him again, looked deep into his eyes and saw that the boy could already go back to using a new dose of chems. He took out another bottle of getorade and put another dose of G in it and handed the bottle to Dylan with a devilish grin on his face. D: is it time to let me fly again step daddy? T: yes boy, drink up nicely you're getting nice and willing again. Dylan drank out the bottle. D: may I blow a few clouds too step daddy. Tony started grinning. T: you'd like that for sure isn't it boy. But you may not blow any clouds for a while. I have something much better in store for you. T: first we are going to take those nipple pumps off you and see if your nipples are already nicely swollen and I can play with them. Tony let the pressure off the nipple pumps and took them off. Dylan's nipples were nicely swollen, sensitive and there were like little teats on his nipples. Tony got all wild when he saw the swollen nipples and took the nipples in his mouth and started nibbling on them. Dylan went absolutely crazy from the sensation going through his body. T: holy shit boy, your nipples are really delicious. By the time I'm all done with you they will be much bigger your nipples and they will be permanently so nice and thick. You will have to hide them from me or every time I see you I will want to eat you. Tony put Dylan in the middle of the room, attached his wrists to a chain hanging from the ceiling and played with his nipples. He placed clamps on them again and teased him with the flogger. He blew the plug to maximum and Dylan felt his once again being pulled open further. T: fuck boy. You have a nice horny body. He gave a few pats on Dylan's ass and saw that he came back nice and red. He took the clamps off the nipples and Dylan curled his toes in pain. Tony took the nipples into his mouth and licked and sucked firmly on them. Dylan was completely ecstatic with the feeling that came over him. Tony came up next to his ear and whispered. T: do you want to feel step daddy's cock in your pussy boy. Do you think you will be able to handle my fat cock in your pussy. Dylan started moaning with pleasure at the thought alone and whispered. D: oh fuck yes. Fuck me step daddy I long so hard to feel your cock in my pussy. T: shall step daddy give you another hand and give you something so your pussy can definitely handle it boy or are you going to do it without anything. D: hmmmmm give me whatever you want and make me as horny and willing as you want as long as you are sure my cunt can get your fat cock inside. Tony licked in Dylan's ear and whispered again T: I'm going to give you a fat slam boy. I will then inject the Tina right into your veins. You will be shot to the stars and your pussy will suck my cock inside afterwards. Do you want that boy your pussy to suck my cock inside. Dylan was completely ecstatic, he moaned with pleasure and desire and nodded. D: slam me, do what you want with me. Tony gave one last pat on Dylan's ass and then untied him and pushed him onto the bed. His first time may still be loving he thought. Later I'll put him in the sling and stretch his cunt open further. Dylan lay on his back on the bed and felt the plug being deflated. Tony let him sit for a while longer and put a rubber band around Dylan's biceps. T: stay still boy. Tony rubbed his arm with an alcohol swipe and he looked for a nice thick vein. Dylan watched as Tony stuck a needle in his arm and his blood mixed with the liquid in the syringe, and Dylan watched as the needle was inserted into his arm. T: look me in the eyes boy. I love watching a virgin boy turn into a real hungry slut for the first time. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes, Tony pushed in the plunger of the syringe and the Tina disappeared into Dylan's arm. Tony undid the rubber band and watched as Dylan's eyes opened wide the moment the slam hit. Dylan began to cough violently and cried out with desire. He was now wiggling completely uncontrollably on the bed. His hands went all over his body which felt electrically charged. He was completely out of it and felt like the horniest slave on the planet. He felt the plug slide out of his ass and Tony pouring lube all over his pussy and the tip of his glans pressing against his sphincter. At that moment the poppers were pushed under his nose and he sniffed the horny fumes. Dylan opened his eyes and looked straight at Tony. He sniffed the poppers first and then tossed them next to him on the bed. He felt Tony trying to work his glans's way in, but still encountering a little resistance from his sphincter. T: relax boy, let my fat big cock do its job and penetrate your pussy nicely. Your pussy is ready boy. I can feel it. Tony saw the longing and hungry look on Dylan's face and it drove him wild. Carefully he gave a little more force against the sphincter and then something magical happened. The sphincter opened and Dylan felt the glans drill its way in. Dylan began to moan heavily. He felt his cunt being pulled open even further and both pain and pleasure werehed over him. Dylan's mouth was fully opened and he was breathing heavily and deeply, letting out moan after moan. T: hmmmmmm fuck yes boy, let my cock slide inside your virgin pussy. Dylan felt inch after inch as Tony's fat cock slid into his pussy, getting hotter and hotter. Tony took his time and let the boy get used to his fat cock and then suddenly Dylan felt the balls Tony was slapping against his ass. Tony put a pillow under Dylan's ass and while his cock was completely inside Dylan's pussy he came down on him. He licked back into Dylan's ear and whispered. T: hmmmmm your pussy feels blissful boy. Do you like having step daddy's bare cock all the way inside your pussy boy. Dylan couldn't say anything because he was completely ecstatic because of all the emotions and sensations now going through his body. He could only moan with pleasure. Tony licked him for a moment and kissed him. D: you are so big step daddy I can feel your cock all the way into my belly. Tony laughed for a moment. D: fuck me step daddy, your cock feels good in my pussy. Spray your cum in my pussy and then let me drink it because I want to feel and taste it. T: you dirty boy. T: I am pozz boy and I have stopped my medication for a while. If I inject my load into your pussy you can be pozz too. Do you want that boy. Become my pozz boy. You would make me proud if I can become your pozz daddy. D: oh yes step daddy, become my pozz daddy then we will be connected forever. T: hmmmmmmm you fucking horny slave. I am going to fill your pussy with unmedicated virus until you are fully charged and pregnant with the virus and become pozz. Tony felt that Dylan's pussy had become ready to start thrusting and he began to lightly thrust into Dylan's pussy. Dylan's mouth fell back open and he began to moan again. D: hmmm yes pozz daddy, fuck my hole. Fuck my hole harder and fill it up with your virus and get me pregnant. T: I'm not going to be able to last long this first time boy. You are making me way too horny. But no fear boy, I have many more loads in my balls for you today. That pussy of yours will be glowing with my virus before you can go to sleep. Tony began to thrust more firmly into Dylan's cunt and Dylan was left with only the sensation of pleasure. The pain was completely gone and he felt Tony's cock begin to contract and he heard Tony begin to breathe heavier. T: fuck boy here comes your first load of virus. Aaaaaaaaaahh Dylan felt Tony's cock spurt string after string into his cunt. Tony fell down on Dylan for a moment while his cock was still in Dylan's filled pussy. Dylan felt the cock stay stiff in his filled pussy. He took hold of Tony's head for the first time himself and kissed him. D: this was fucking blissful pozz daddy. I want a lot more of this. You totally woke me up and that I am a true bottom that needs to be fucked. D: fuck me again pozz daddy. My pussy wants more. Tony laughed. T: you young slave. Always hungry for more. Give me five minutes and I'll fuck your cunt for a second time. Tony's cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and Tony turned on his back. T: lick my cock clean boy and taste the cum and virus that is going to get you pregnant. Dylan crawled on top of Tony and sat down in a 69 position and began to lick Tony's seed-covered cock clean. It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It certainly tasted like more. Tony lay under Dylan's gaping pussy and watched as his seed began to spill out. He let the seed run onto his face and after Dylan had licked his cock clean, he also licked his face which was covered in seed clean. After he was licked clean he took a butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy. T: We have to keep your pussy nice and open for later he boy. Otherwise we can start all over again.

My butt plug popped out of my hole along with several loads when I coughed at a business network event. The people surrounding me all heard it but couldn't figure out what the squelchy noise was apart from a 50ish tall, dark and handsome man in a designer suit that gave me a cheeky smirk. I knew I should have used a bigger plug and not wear a jockstrap. I popped it back in and made my excuses but I walked out straight away followed by the msn that smirked at me earlier. He caught me by surprise when he appeared next to me saying " have you been a naughty boy" and tapped my plug with his hand. He suggested that fresh up and borrow some clothes as his apartment was only 2 streets away. We dated for almost a year after that and that was our how we met story

Ok. I must admit. This surely is a failure in the gay community. i never have watched any OF or JFF, unless reposted on a free site, like Twitter.

Hottest time(s)- walking around baths or clubs, naked or a towel, having strangers reach up my ass crack, feeling the cum-filled hole. i can’t think of anything embarrassing … but im sure i will, as soon as i hit <submit reply>. Once, i wore a butt plug and 5 point harness to a meeting with Governor Schwarzenegger!

When i turn up i like to take a shower showing off my body, cock and puffy asslips. I love getting fucked raw, where anyone can watch and use me as a cumdump slut. If there is a sling I wanna be in it taking loafs in my mouth and hole, ff and pissed on till closing. I've also spent many times with one other man in a cabin for a couple. Love sucking multiple cocks and getting mine sucked and will fuck any sexy guy with a sloppy hole

Sad but predictable. Put a dyed-in-the-wool authoritarian/bully at the top, and it's no surprise when his (and his minions') actions are bullying ones.

They are wrong! (and if they are that ignorant about these issues, you may need a different provider) Among many other Google results, here's one: https://www.verywellhealth.com/anal-papilloma-screening-47925

Or could call it a charity event and the visitor leaves 2 donations - 1st a cum load and 2nd what they feel it was worth.....say 20p or 50p?

There is no greater reward for a cocksucking cumdump bottom than a man’s seed. Whether orally or anally. I try not swalllow too quick just savour the taste and remind me of what I am here for.

My sexual history is filled with guys I fucking hate, but then he gives me the wink and grabs his crotch, and my ass is his completely to use for breeding. I can't resist and/or I don't fucking care.

Usually I place myself in the dark room area or on a sling, not bothering with a room to indicate to all that my holes are free for all to use and breed. if I see any chance of watersport action I'll place myself there too 😉

I’m completely verse so I like to split my time between getting fucked on the sling and fucking anon hole in the darkroom.

Personally I think it's something every self-respecting cocksucker should accommodate and plan for. Last time it happened to me I was sucking off a college dude in an alley behind a bar. Told me midway through he had to piss - no reason in my mind to stop servicing him and serving as a urinal in the moment. I had to truly drink it all, then as soon as he stopped I went back to deepthroating him.

Often take a sniff to enhance my masterbatory orgasm 🙂

Later that night, after arriving to the party at the bar and getting a drink myself my parents excused themselves to go off and do their own thing. The place was huge; with a stage for live musical performances and a big dance floor, a massive area with old arcade games and dart boards with pool tables around as well, a bar fully stocked and a big area for people to drink and lounge by the bar area, and another area closer to the exit for dancing and relaxing as there were tables lining the walls for drinking and chilling out. I had a lot of the area to choose from for entertainment, but there was also a back patio for smoking outside and there was a long hallway that went up towards the main entrance for booking rooms as well, and a lot of that area was empty since the party was happening inside the bar. I decided to take a walk down the hall towards the main entrance and while I headed down that direction a man emerged from a room in the hallway and as he turned around the lock the door behind him I was getting close to him, I realized it was Lionel from the other night up at Harold’s shed party later on when I was brought back up to meet some of the guys! What was he doing here? Before I could finish that thought he turned around and a big smile spread across his face. That bear of a man was such a big sexy stud, I had a hard time thinking straight as soon as he smiled at me. Lionel: Zack! Hello again you sweet young man, come give me a hug! Me: Lionel, what are you doing here? Lionel leaned in to hug me when I walked over to him, his massive frame covering me, and his hands roaming down my back to squeeze my chubby ass cheeks. He pulled back slightly then gestures to the door he just come out of: Lionel: Well I figured the party here at the bar sounded too good to pass up. I knew a lot of people would be here and after the other night we all shared in the shed I kept thinking about you. It was a mistake not to fill your beautiful round ass… how about you come inside? I have a room bought here for tonight so I can roam around the bar and party as I please, and take the afterparty to my room later hehe. Me: Ah, I’m not sure that’s a good idea… my folks are here and I didn’t plan on doing anything tonight besides enjoying myself here and trying to have some fun. Lionel: We can have some fun together! You like Marijuana right? I remember frank telling me he shared a joint with ya before. I have some premium stuff in my room but I can’t roll it to save my life. Care to help an old man out? I was starting to think that lionel was just trying to get me alone, but the idea of some weed tonight sounded great, I enjoyed that more then alcohol after all so I followed him into his room after a brief chat, mixed with small talk as he put his jacket on the bed and then went to a dresser and pulled out a bag of strong smelling weed and some rolling papers. Lionel: so here’s how this works sweetheart, I want to play a little game with you. We are going to smoke that joint you roll up for me, and as we smoke it I’m going to put my cock up your ass. If you can finish that joint with me, before I finish in your hole then you don’t have to take my cum… not until later hehe. Me: wait what? You want to fuck me while we smoke that? We can’t smoke it in here, where are we going to do that were someone don’t see us? I wasn’t sure any of this was a good idea, I got carried away with harold and frank and even brett, they all came in me without protection and had their way with me. Lionel didn’t, but at the same time lionel was the nicest of them all towards me, I really WANTED to make him feel good, I just wanted to be safe about it. Me: how about this… if I let you fuck me… you have to use a condom. Deal? Lionel: no… no deal. He walked closer to me, shedding his shirt and peeling off his pants, giving me a view of his sagging nuts and his uncut massive meat swinging between his legs, it wasn’t even hard yet and it looked somehow bigger then I remembered. Lionel: you let all the men at the shed party late the other night fill your man cunt full of their baby batter boy, you rode my cock bare, and took it like a pro. I want to see you do that again, it was such a beauty watching your hole swallow up my dick… not a lot of guys or girls can take all of it you know? And you did. Me: yes but I was also warmed up by a lot of other guys first… not that I’m proud of that. How about we compromise? If you want to fuck me… just pull out? Ok? Lionel put the bag of weed in my hands, and then handed my the rolling papers and walked over to the bed, smiling at me as he laid back on it, his dick started to harden in front of me, making my hole twitch just looking at it. It was almost as if my butt reminded me that it liked the cock I was staring at. My cock betrayed me as well and started to harden. Lionel: no promises kiddo… but I do want you to come over here and sit on my cock while you roll us that joint. Think of it as a warmup, you aren’t getting fucked here. You can take your time and sit on it as slowly, or as fast as you want. Let my dick stretch you out good for when we smoke that joint heheh. Me: it sounds like you want to stretch me out now… how do you think I can roll that joint up for us with your fat dick in my ass anyway? Lionel was getting very lewd with me rather quickly, I should have seen this coming when he invited me in here to smoke with him… maybe if I entertained him, we could still have some fun and be safe about it? I know pulling out wasn’t the best way to do things when you tried to use protection but if he wasn’t willing to wear any I could just pull off when he got close, right? I already had his dick in me raw before so I shouldn’t get into my head about it too much… Lionel: get creative baby, work that magic stick up your ass while you roll a magic stick for us to puff on together! He emphasized his words by grabbing the base of his cock, and stroking it from tip to the base over and over a few times getting the helmet of his big cock wet with copious amounts of precum. I walked over to him and shed my clothes, then did as he said by straddling him, thinking I could remain in control somewhat since I was on top of him now. Me: now umm, let me get the tip of your dick in first and then I can roll this up… im sorry in advance if the roll isn’t as good as it should be but I haven’t done this kind of thing before… Lionel just grinned like the cheshire cat and held the weed and the papers for me while I grabbed the base of his cock and lined it up with my hole, I reached back using some spit to lube my hole since he didn’t give me any lube or use foreplay… the entire time I am preparing myself for his huge cock he just smiled at me, like he was happy he was finally going to get his prey. I pushed the head of his cock into my ass and with a wet squelch and some pain it went in and I moaned out in agony, trying to force myself to relax more for the massive intrusion. Lionel: That’s it baby, your doing great… just ride it nice and slow. See if you can get all the way to the base. Me: I don’t know if I can, there’s not enough lube and your so big… Lionel: nonsense. Here, take the weed and roll it up. Let me help you with that tool underneath ya! Lionel gave me the papers, and the weed and I started to try and roll up the weed. Each time I started to make some headway he pushed up into my hole again, making me tense up and try my best not to waste any, slowing my progress. The entire time he was lazily humping into my hole, just pushing about a half an inch in more each time but not enough that it hurt. When I almost got the joint finished, he thrusted up into me HARD, making me drop it all over the bed and have to start over again, his face flushed with amusement. Lionel: gonna have to try harder boy, if you don’t get that thing rolled up soon who knows what might happen? Hehe. Me: what do you mean? I’m trying my hardest but your… oof, big cock is making it even harder then normal. Lionel: if you keep fumbling that joint, we might not make it anywhere to smoke that thing. I might just breed ya right here… I realized the game he was playing with me. He wanted to cum in me, and he was hoping I would fumble the joint over and over until he was satisfied! Me: remember you need to pull out before you cum dude… besides, I think I can get this done without that being an issue, i just need to try something a little different… I moved up and off his dick only to turn backwards to him, facing the end of the bed and sat back down on his cock again, I pushed until almost all of his dick was in me, so I knew it wasn’t going anywhere, then leaned forward, all the way down so I was leaning on the edge of the bed on my elbows, while I started to roll the joint again, Lionels big hands came to rest on my hips as he grabbed my ass and thrusted up into it! I was in some kind of reverse cowboy position, with his cock deep in my hole and me trying to roll the joint he handed me. Lionel: oh this is nice… you wanted a change of pace before I flood your cunt full of my cream huh boy? I did my best to focus on the task at hand, he started thrusting up into me with more of a wild pace, his dick Finally getting into me balls deep as his big sweaty nuts slapped off my rear end. I needed to hurry this up! Me: o-oh, I’m almost done Lionel… sorry to keep you waiting… unff… Lionel: I’m almost finished here myself boy, how about you take your time and finish that up while I finish in this fine ass sweetcheeks. He started fucking me like a savage, even though I was on top of him, I felt the sex rise to a fever pitch that he didn’t rise to the other night. He really wanted to inseminate my asshole, and I could feel his pace and his demeanor change. Me: ahh… done! I exclaimed, happy I finished making a decent joint for us to share. I looked back at lionel, thinking he was going to pull out now but he thrusted even faster now. Lionel: about… done… here, too! I could feel his balls tensing up, so I used all of my strength to pull myself away from the grip he had on my asscheeks and my hips, his cock ploping free from my now slightly gaping hole, my anus winking at him as I was still bent over in front of him while he layed down. Lionel: argh, what was that for kiddo? I was just about to finish what I started… He sounded a bit annoyed, so I spoke up to calm him down: Me: I finished the joint, we can go smoke this now remember? You can leave my ass alone until you get outside. I was hoping that he wasn’t going to get a chance to fuck me, maybe there would be a lot of folks around outdoors and I could get my chance to smoke and then leave! Lionel: Well get your clothes back on boy He growled at me hungrily before speaking again. Lionel: we are heading out back, I don’t want anybody noticing we are gone. We got dressed, and talked as we headed down the hallway and out the bar, behind the back and out through the fire exit. Only a few people had seen us, and I assumed there would be nobody outside but I was wrong. When we got outdoors, a couple people were out on the back fire exit having a smoke or doing other things. Mostly drugs I didn’t deal with myself so I kept close to lionel. He knew one of the men there so they made small talk and idle chatter as I took the joint to my mouth to light it, but lionel took it out of my hands as soon as he saw it and chuckled Lionel: not yet buddy. Let us go find a spot a bit more private. Random guy outside: where are ya two headed? You aint gonna share none of that? Lionel: I had no plans to bud, sorry! I’m having this with my friend here, it is his weed after all. He winked at me as he lied so we could make our way off, away from the people here. we walked toward the trees out back, it was really dark so nobody should see us out over here… but I was a little nervous being here with lionel alone now. He made me feel good but he wasn’t going to respect my boundaries either about playing safely so I had to take it upon myself to keep my head in a good space to not get caught up in the moment. His dick felt phenomenal and he sure knew how to use it, so I needed to be careful. Lionel: here Is good enough. Lean against that tree and hike up your ass, you know the drill? Slide your pants down, and ill light this up as I push into you. We can pass this back and forth and have some good fun while we’re at it heheh. Me: yes, is this good enough for you sir? I slide my pants down to expose my hole, winking and still a little stretched from the temporary screwing earlier. It flexed and winked instinctively, trying to grab at something to stuff back inside of it, my hole hungry for more despite my attempts to keep myself tame. Lionel whipped his uncut meat out and slapped it on my asscheeks a few times, then smeared the precum covered head into my anus while he lit the joint up. As he pushed his cock into my ass yet again, I felt the head of his dick kiss my prostate on the way up my boicunt and it made me moan out louder then I wanted to. Lionel: heh, keep it down cutie or the whole party’s gonna hear ya. Take this- Lionel handed me the joint that was just lit and he started thrusting. Nothing but wet, sloppy sounds of sex were echoing through the trees now as he pounded me, he slowly worked up to a frenzy fucking me as we passed the spiff back and forth, it was about 3 quarters done when he pushed in balls deep and grinded into me for a moment before he spoke up: Lionel: you got me close back in the room boy. If you don’t hurry up and finish that thing im going to unload my balls into your hole and paint your insides white hehe. Is that what you want? You’d like me filling you up with a fresh batch of my jizz wouldn’t ya? Me: ahh, dude… noo, pull out if your going to cum! Lionel: im not sure if I can… your going to need to pull off it if you don’t want my load. It felt so good, I didn’t want the sex to stop. My asshole was on fire from how good it felt, and I was starting to see stars from the professional pounding I was getting but I heard him and started to puff on the last bit of the joint like it was going to go out of style. Lionel: when your done, hold it up and let me see it boy. Finish the rest of it yourself like a real man… and take it, take my dick like a good boy. I inhaled so hard on the second last puff that I coughed really hard a few times, my asshole twitching around Lionel’s raw cock buried in my hole and milking it dangerously closer to orgasm without my knowledge, as he sped up his thrusts, slow and shallow yet deep in my butt now. Lionel: ooohhh fuckk… you keep doing that and I’m gonna nut in you baby boy… you’re getting a big, big load of my cum that I’ve been saving up! Me: hey, don’t cum in me, look I’ve finished the joint! I held it up after taking the last small puff, acting like I won an award or something but lionel never slowed down at all, in fact he seemed to be working toward ejaculating in me! Lionel: I don’t think I can pull out little buddy… you feel too good… get ready for it! Here… it… comes… ungggh! Lionels cock started to swell, and I knew that meant he was seconds away from blasting off, so I struggled to pull away, but he had me in a vice grip, pulling me into his thrusts like a mad man possessed. Me: h-hey! Let… go! I managed to pull off his cock just in time, I looked back and in the dark still seen his cock leaking precum onto the ground, it twitched and throbbed angrily at me, like I did something wrong and I was going to get punished for it. Lionel: that was a bold move there buddy… you got lucky. I was just about to cum. Me: that was too close… I can’t have your cum in me man! I pulled my pants up quickly, trying to make a break away now. I was a bit high and really starting to buzz as the weed kicked in, but I knew I needed to get away from lionel before my brain got high AND horny. I didn’t want to let his cock in me again or he would probably end up blowing his load in my hole for sure. Lionel: why not? You had many other men breed you before right? What’s wrong with letting me do that too? Me: yeah but that was… a mistake. I got carried away that night. I wasn’t sure if harold has showed lionel the picture I sent frank on grindr, so I kept that hidden for now, I didn’t want him to know about it if he didn’t already. It was used as a means to blackmail me before. Me: besides, if you cum in me how will I hide that from everyone at the party? They will see your cum leaking out of my ass standing my pants as the night goes on and well… that’s embarrassing. I shouldn’t need to explain to you why that’s a bad idea. You can always fuck me and just cum while you pull out man. Lionel: we will see… I plan to get your hole filled before the night is over young man hehe. Everytime I see you tonight, I am going to find a way to get my cock in you. You can count on that. He pulled his pants up, his throbbing erection making it almost impossible to out his cock away but he managed to do so, and winked at me before we both headed back inside. I excused myself from him to go back to the bar and found my father there. He was a bit hammered already, and spoke to me about how I was doing. How the party was going. He told me to have another drink and went off to find my mom, so I ordered another beer and decided to go play a game of pool to take my mind off of everything. Lionel’s words floated though my head, i couldn’t help but think of what he said. How would he fuck me everytime he seen me in a place as busy as this? Did I even want him to? I parted ways with him on a good note but I really didn’t want to end up full of cum again tonight. I wanted to have a good time maybe get fucked but be able to enjoy it. Maybe I should get on grindr later and see if frank unblocked me? I could always talk to him if I got horny perhaps? As I thought about the nights past events, and the ones from the previous night at the shed I played a few games of pool with a few of the guys. My dad joined me for a game once as well, but soon more and more drunk people hit the dance floor, and soon I was shooting pool by myself while most of the other adults were playing slot machines, at the bar facing away from me or dancing on the dance floor. Lionel: hey sport, how are you doing? Me: huh? Where did- My voice was cut short when lionel pulled my pants down, just enough to expose my crack of my ass, and he slid a finger in my hole which made me freak out a little bit from the sudden intruder in such a busy place. I looked around frantically and noticed that right now, nobody seemed to even be paying attention to this area of the bar, nobody was looking at the pool tables and the people at the bar all had their backs turned to us, lionel was behind me grinning with an evil glint in his eyes. Lionel: mmmmmm, still nice and wet in there from my pre cum. Open up for me cutie, nobody is looking. He fished his cock out of the fly in his jeans and stroked the semi hard cock while he pressed it against my backside and spoke softly into my ear: Lionel: lets see if you can make that shot with my dick in you. Maybe if you do, I wont break you in half over this table for teasing me twice earlier and not letting me cum in that ass. He pushed his still hardening cock against my hole, and with a lot of pressure it slid back inside of me in a rush, I bit my lip to prevent myself from moaning loudly, this was insane! Lionel was behind me with his cock buried in my ass IN PUBLIC. In a busy bar where anyone could look over at any moment and see us. Lionel: Don’t worry, if someone looks over they will just see me helping you with your form… hehe Me: unff, please take it out man! Not here like this… Lionel: well I suggest you make that shot, or else I make one of my own.” He pushed his cock deeper in me, it was now fully hard inside me and I gasped a little, then bent all the way over right away, giving him even better access to my hole and he slid in a bit further to bottom out in me while I arched my back, trying to get a good angle to make the shot in the corner pocket without being seen like this. It was all so hot and so dangerous, I was playing with fire in more ways then one and it was actually starting to turn me on having his cock in me like this, even though the logical part of my brain told me this was a really bad idea. Me: alright… that 10 in the corner pocket… watch this. I lined up and started to shoot my shot, lionel pulled back at the same time and pounded his hips into mine once, HARD. It made me slip a little and he watched me miss my shot, laughing at my failure as he grinded into my hole, making slow circles with his hips, using his cock to stir up my insides. Lionel: well, you fucked that one up little buddy. I guess you have to get a pounding to teach you a proper lesson. Don’t worry, I won’t take long since you have my balls primed from earlier.. ill give you a nice full load real quick baby. Me: ahh, dude no not here where everyone is watching, pull out of me! He slowly withdrew his cock and tucked It just into the band of his pants and under his shirt, making him look silly. Lionel: in there. Meet me in the second stall. Now. He growled those words as he walked away, looking back to wink at me when he walked into the mens bathroom, I looked around, still bent over and my hole still peeking out of my pants, one person was looking my way now at the bar, drinking his drink and just staring at my ass. I blushed hard, immediately pulled my pants up so my hole wasn’t exposed and walked to the bathroom, partially to get away from the prying eyes of that man who was looking at my ass while I was bent over with my anus peeking out of my pants. Lionel was pushing things a bit too far and he was going to hear it from me. Fuming, I walked into the bathroom and noticed it looked empty. I walked down the rows of stalls, making sure nobody else was in any of them, before approaching the second stall which was the only one closed and without even knocking I shouted at lionel from the other side of the door: Me: what the FUCK man? People are everywhere out there. My dad and my mom are out there somewhere, and some random guy was staring at my ass after u pulled my pants down and stuck your cock in my ass… what’s the big idea? The stall door swung open after my outburst, Lionel was standing there with his pants around his ankles, his fat cock in his hands as he stroked with one hand and opened the stall with the other, his dick was leaking pre steadily, I already noticed a string of precum dangling from his cock, almost touching the floor. It was just flowing from his dick, he must have been really horny and pent up by now! Lionel: This is the big idea right here. He pointed at his dick and then motioned for me to join him. Lionel: My cock in your cunt. You made me wait long enough, and you standing there bent over the pool table was too big of a tease to pass up, I need your hole wrapped around my dick and I need it now! Get your ass in here and bend over the toilet! He didn’t wait for an answer, when I didn’t move right away, he grabbed me and pulled me into the stall easily with one big gruff hand, and almost threw me over the toilet, my ass in the air as I tried to stand up straight. Before I could do anything else he pushed on the lower part of my back, forcing me to arch my back a bit for him while I was straddling the toilet backwards, facing the wall now. Me: h-hey lionel, wait- He yanked my pants down, roughly spread my ass cheeks with both hands and buried his face in my hole, he took a deep whiff of my ass, sniffing in my scent of my younger chubby anus before pushing his tongue into my rim, breaching my sphincter hard with his abrasive muscle, rimming my ass with passion and completely ignoring my words now. He licked and sucked on my butthole, it felt so good I started to instinctively push my ass back into his ass eating, trying to get him deeper in me somehow and he must have sensed that I was eager for more, he got up and rubbed the head of his uncut dick against my asshole, pushing in just a bit but not enough to slide into me. Just enough so that I felt the pressure of his heavy log of a cock about to split me open. Lionel: just so you know, I was about to cum before we left the woods out back. My balls are on a hair trigger after that little sexy stunt you pulled with me out at the pool table… I won’t take long at all. He leaned his raw cock into my vulnerable hole, and I squirmed a bit underneath him, trying to get out from under him so I could talk to him properly, how did he manage to keep his cock shoved up my ass so many times tonight? He was pushing all my buttons, and as much as i wanted him to pull out he wasn’t planning on it himself. He started to push in and out of my ass and it felt so good I could do nothing but whimper at the huge man meat filling me up again. Me: the stunt I pulled? Don’t you, ahhh… mean the stunt you pulled? It was hot but we can’t do shit like that here, look just don’t cum- Before I could finish my sentence, he pushed balls deep in me, and after only fucking me for about 15 seconds he growled deeply, it almost sounded like an animal made that noise, not a man! His cock throbbed and jerked violently in my guts, the mushroom head of his cock was way past my second hole and into the deeper reaches of my anus, making me feel every inch of him as his dick swelled up even bigger somehow, stretching me tightly around the oversized tool. I felt an intense heat, spreading deep into my guts, almost like he was cumming inside of me, and all the way into my stomach! Lionel: Ahhh yeahhhh… finally marked this ass. You’re all mine now baby boy. Take it all in your pussy like a good bitch, let it soak into your colon and knock you up. I was shocked, he just… came inside of me? After all this time trying to avoid it and he just did what ever other man had done to me this trip… blew their load right up my asshole. Maybe I was trying in vain to avoid what I was going to get no matter what if I wanted to get fucked… a hole full of thick jizz. My cock was rock hard now, and I was leaking at just the thought of more cum inside of me. Was I becoming addicted to feeling like this? Having a man cum inside me? Lionel: heheh… I can see how hard you are boy. Let me take you back to my room… we can enjoy ourselves much better there and in privacy as well. Not no fucking over a toilet seat… I want to make love to you properly, I want to make you fall in love with me and this cock. He humped into me for emphasis when he said those last words, I felt my face flush bright red and hot as I blushed hard, his softening cock was till buried in me keeping his cum from leaking out. Lionel: what do you say? Up for another round baby? He was such a sweet talker, and I was so deep in a horny fog now that I just nodded, I just wanted to feel him do that again. It was all I could think of in my horny, buzzing brain: His cum felt so good in me, it felt… right. Like it belonged in there. Lionel chuckled and pulled back and his cock flopped out of me, my anus involuntarily farted and cum squirted out of my asshole noisily, the loud cumfarts echoing in the bathroom before a small flood of Lionel’s seed came behind those cum queefs. Lionel: look at that. I think im going to have to ask for help to satisfy that hungry ass you have there zack. Just lookin at it is making me hungry for it again too… I could see the lust in his eyes and I tried to pull my pants up and leave the stall, but he followed close behind me, and grabbed my ass Lionel: just follow me back to my room. You won’t have to worry about not enjoying yourself tonight, trust me… hehe. I threw caution to the wind at this point and gave in, it was here where the part of my brain that normally told me to play safe and be logical that completely shut off. I let lionel lead the way as we left the restroom, and walked out of the bar area entirely, heading to his room he bought for the night down the long hallway. Once we approached his room, he leaned in to kiss me, and I wasn’t expecting it at all. It took me by surprise, but thinking we were alone, I let him do it and even kissed him back. His rough beard against my face and his tongue roughly claiming my mouth as his as well was such a big turn on and I melted as he made out with me, grabbing my ass with both hands for a moment before he broke the kiss and started to unlock the door. Lionel: you know, its been a long time since I met a man who drove me crazy with his butt like you do boy… you need to know what your getting into when you walk in here. If you come into my room with me, im going to own this ass properly now. No pulling out. No begging for anything other then my cum and whatever else I tell you to do, you do it. When I tell you to take this load, your going to take it, is that understood? Me: yes sir. I have no issues doing what you ask, within reason of course… Lionel: you will do what I ask, no exceptions. You are such a good boy, I won’t have any problems with that will I baby? I hesitated for a moment when he opened the door, and paused, looking at me as if to say: you going in or what? Looking around before walking into the room, I saw a man standing at the end of the hall looking at the two of us, he looked like he might have been the guy eyeing me from the bar earlier when I was exposed over the pool table. Lionel noticed my gaze and smirked when he saw the man, and then spoke to me gently and with a soothing voice that calmed me Lionel: go on in sweetheart, ill be right there. Seems an old friend of mine wants to have a chat. I didn’t think twice, wanting to get out of the hallway and away from further prying eyes. I quickly go in on the bed as I waited in the room, it was mostly dark and no lights were on besides the lamp in the corner of the room and I heard muffled sounds but could not make out anything that was being said outside the closed door. Hopefully that man wasn’t the guy who was staring at me from the bar earlier. He gave me the creeps. I waited a little longer and got a bit restless. My horny, partly drunk, and high mind thought of a nice idea. I’ll get naked and put my ass in the air for him when he comes in, lionel will love the view I knew that much! I really wanted him to see how much I was up to please him now, hoping he would give it to me good and make sure I was walking funny and I could feel his cock even days later after we fucked. My brains lust switch was flipped and all I wanted was to use my ass to pleasure him more. Me: I don’t think he will mind if I throw my clothes over here… I discarded everything I was wearing, and got on my hands and knees on the bed, my ass facing the doorway and I arched my back, really making sure when lionel walked in he had front row seats to this grade A ass! Just as I pushed my ass high into the air, I heard the door click open, and I instinctively pushed my face into the pillows, wiggling my hips back and forth seductively. *Whistling* ???: damn that’s one amazing ass if I ever seen one. That looks absolutely stunning, look how he shakes his pussy at us… Lionel: my old friend here wanted to sit back and watch me dump a load in your hole. Now be a good boy and stay just like that, you look amazing mmmmm… Me: huh- Lionel: no talking. Ass up, face down babe. He pushed my head face down into the pillow before I could turn around and I felt someone mount me from behind. Lionel: Now lets stretch this cunt out real good, I want to see my cum leaking out of you as I fuckin own your ass again! Without warning, I felt a big cock spear into my hole, it felt large but not LIONEL LARGE. Who was this inside of my ass? I tried to look up but my mysterious top had a vice grip on the back of my neck as he used most of his upper body weight to keep me face down, I was forced to stay like this and my asshole was fully on display to be violated by him. After a few moments, I heard him grunt and felt him tense up. His fucking wasn’t anything spectacular, and he felt good but it was almost as if he just needed to cum. He didn’t really have a very good technique either, so there was a good chance he never got laid too often. Lionel: stay right here, I will be right back. Without a word more the door opened and closed again, then less then a minute later opened again as I felt the man on top of me slowly starting to pull his softening cock out of my abused asshole. Lionel: you ready for my cock baby? The guy on top of me got off of me, giving me enough time to look to my side and see lionel now getting naked next to me. Lionel: get your face under the covers. I don’t want anyone to see your face, and I have gotten a few… offers I couldn’t pass up earlier. Lets just say I spoke to a few guys and I wasn’t sure this was going to work but it seems like your more then capable of pleasing them now, I am going to leave the door open for a while and any man that needs some release is going to use your hole for their pleasure. When they are all done, I will take you again and make you mine. They won’t do anything to hurt you, because I will be right here along side you the whole time to make sure of it, but don’t you dare peek at any of the guys who walk in here or I will make sure you get punished for it. Understand me boy? I looked at him and nodded, then did as I was told, keeping my leaking ass in the air, cum was dribbling out of my hole and down my balls and I heard lionel chuckle a bit at the sight of my cum-sloppy rear end. Lionel: you know what, im going to turn the light off in here too. Keep your head covered and lay down on the bed. That way they won’t see your balls either… I didn’t know exactly what he was getting at but before I had much time to argue or ask anything I felt another person mount me, his legs felt very hairy and his cock was stubby but thick as he pressed into me with a reckless abandon that told me he didn’t get off in ass very often. It was only 30 seconds of pumping and he was cumming, then pulled out of me and done. I didn’t hear more footsteps enter the room but another body climbed on top of me on the bed, and pushed a long, thin cock into me. This man felt very thin, like his legs were almost just bones. It felt like I was getting fucked by a much older man, he made short stabbing thrusts that hurt and deep in my hole started to feel sore but he didn’t take long before cumming either then climbing off me. ???: wow, look at that. You really outdid yourself there lionel… that is one fine lass… I realized what was going on now. Lionel must have told some guys earlier he had a GIRL in his room. The only two guys who knew I was a man were lionel and his friend who creeped me at the bar, nobody else was aware they were fucking a man, especially since my asshole was so full of cum and so wet and loose now from Lionel massive cock filling me up multiple times earlier that nobody could tell that they weren’t screwing a pussy! The way I was covered up, and the curves of my chubby body didn’t help, my hips and ass were so much thicker then what you would see on most men, so clearly in this context I was passing for a female… ???: you sure I didn’t need a rubber? Or is the slut on the pill? Lionel: Hahaha… no your good, trust me. Try it out and see what you think? I heard some rustling and the door to the room opening loudly and then someone put their body on top of mine, their cock at the entrance to my asshole ???: I want to hear you moan when I slide it all the way in you whore. The door is open wide so anyone can hear you, anyone can see this ass getting knocked up properly. Hopefully you got plan B so you don’t end up pregnant… I ain’t lookin for a baby mommy. This guy sounded like he was my age! I was a bit nervous now, truly hoping he didn’t find out about my hidden secret. The door to the hallway was open but not much light illuminated the room, so I should be fine like this… I hope. Without any foreplay or waiting any longer he went balls deep on the first push, and let out a long, satisfied exhale before he raised up off of me and grabbed my hips and fucked me like a rabbit in heat! His dick was a nice size, not too big and not too small so I indulged him the best I could, making the most girly moans I could make and with the most passionate voice I could muster. I really leaned into it trying to make the scenario believable for the guy thinking he was fucking a woman. ???: damnit, her pussy is sucking me in! I ain’t never felt nothin like this before… I smiled to myself. You bet your ass you haven’t bud, my hole is better then any pussy you could find. I was becoming drunk on the feeling of this perverted act of deception. It was really hot knowing a bunch of men wanted to fuck me, but now I wasn’t in the shed and a bunch of men were fucking me but they didn’t know I was a guy! It was such a nasty thing to do and yet lionel was in the corner of the room stroking and watching, he occasionally rubbed his balls and thought of filling me again after his company had all came and gone. ???: fuck here it comes… take it bitch! With a roar the man on top of me came hard, I could feel the jets of his hot load spurting into my already cum-filled asshole, he must have been one of those guys who really cums a lot because I managed to feel every shot of his load even after all the fucking I went through. This guy, like the others just climbed off, but he thanked lionel before leaving and didn’t say a word more to me. I almost asked him if I could get up to pee because I felt like I might have to after all the fucking but I heard a familiar voice pop up, even though at the time I couldn’t place who it was. ???: hey, this the broad? Lionel: yeah, few guys already dumped in the slut. Hope that’s not an issue for ya. ???: no no… it’s fine. I haven’t had sex in months and you know how it is right? The wife just don’t put out anymore… Lionel and the other guy shared a laugh, and his voice sounded SO familiar yet for some reason I couldn’t place who it was. I felt the man mount me, and he slapped his dick on both my ass cheeks before spreading them and nuzzling his tip into the crack of my ass before asking: ???: hey is this bitch into anal? It looks like her hole is full of cum… Lionel stepped forward immediately, I heard his footsteps thump over to the bed rather quickly. The door was shut a moment later, probably for less lightning in the room to make it even darker, but then lionel spoke up: Lionel: uh yeah… she didn’t want to worry about getting pregnant so it’s just this hole for tonight. Good to go though. I could feel the hesitation hanging in the air. Nobody spoke for a moment, I could feel the hard cut cock nestled in my ass crack throbbing gently. ???: what’s her name? Lionel: J, you know the fuckin drill, no names. Either you fuck the whore and leave or just take off and ill use her until someone else is interested, don’t make it weird. We done this before. J? Who the fuck is J? ???: ahhh… just wanted to know who the lil freak was. I might hit her up sometime again when im in town. The wife never does anal… and this shit is fuckin hot… sorry I asked. He didn’t even address me as he spoke, like I wasn’t even there. So lionel did this all the time with others? And this man has done it with him before as well? Sharing someone that they wanted to fuck and breed? My head started to spin a little from the realization that lionel was dad’s friend, they hung out together, and that familiar voice… My thoughts were broken when the cock pushed into my hole, I gasped a bit at the intrusion, I tightened up a bit just from being nervous at what was about to happen, but no matter what I was in far too deep now. I had to try and keep this secret up and fake it til this was over. The cock fucking me was huge, not as big as Lionel but it was BIG. It also had an upward curve which meant each time he fucked into me, his cock was rubbing up against my most sensitive areas in my hole, and it made me moan just a little at each hump and I heard a hearty laugh come from behind me. ???: she really likes it. Fuck any other day I’d try and make this last but the missus will be looking for me any minute… hnnggg! Almost as if he could control when he came, he pushed in deep and I felt the dick inside me LURCH and then begin spewing cum inside my hole, it started squirting deeper and deeper into my colon, mixing with the many loads that were deposited into my back passage already. Lionel: pent up were ya? ???: hahh… hardly the words for it my man. Thanks again. He leaned down and slapped me on the ass making me yelp. ???: heh, thanks to you too beautiful. Maybe ill see ya around. The names jamie. He left and then I heard lionel get up and close the door, he came to sit on the bed beside me Lionel: do you know who that was? I looked up at him, pulling my head from beneath the covers of the bedsheets, and now seeing we were both alone, I relaxed a little but was still shaking a bit now Me: that was… my dad? Lionel: yes it was. And do you know who else came in here? He began to explain in detail who each man were, and who they were married to. Every man who fucked me tonight was married to a woman. Even the guy who seen my ass at the bar and knew that I was a guy, he still fucked my asshole when lionel gave him the green light to do so and then he setup the room to let whoever wanted some ass come take full advantage of my vulnerable hole. I was dripping with cum and I felt absolutely stuffed with jizz, I didn’t know if I could take anymore loads in my ass. But lionel made sure I did. He locked the room door and fucked me 3 more times that night, leaving me sloppy and full of his cum. I didn’t get all his jizz out of my ass until the next day and by then I had my parents calling me, asking me where I was… telling them I was still at the bar would be one thing but it would be another to face my father after what I knew about him. He didn’t know any of this about me though, so I figured I just had to save face, and maybe keep my distance from my old man for a while until I got my own place… When the car pulled up to come pick me up that day to take me back to Harold’s place, only my dad was in the car. I hoped in and said nothing to him, and for a moment he said nothing either. Then he turned to me and asked me how my night went. Why i was still there and I didn’t text or call him or mom last night. They were worried and upset. The rest of the drive was mostly uneventful, but when we rounded the turn to the road Harold and Vivian lived on, he looked at me and without blinking asked me: Jamie: So, how do you know Lionel anyway?

There are a lot of guys who plan their conversions and others who never know it’s happening, but I was part of that middle group who hadn't really planned it but let themselves get carried away in the heat of the moment. Like most guys I started out practicing safe sex almost exclusively, except for those rare occasions where I knew the top well, and knew he was neg. After all, who wants to get sick, right? But as time went on I found safe sex less and less satisfying, and began to bareback more, although always with guys who were disease-free. Then I discovered the old bug share site and found that the idea of getting pozzed turned me on. I had no real interest in the reality of it, but the fantasy of being pozzed led to many a hot jack off session. I also found the thought of being pozzed made those occasions where I took raw cock even more intense. I wasn't a bug chaser by any means, but my lustful desires were beginning to drive riskier behaviors. One night I was online at BBRT looking for some action and spied an advertisement that looked to be very close to me. When I clicked on the guy's photos my cock went instantly to full-hard as this stud was the man of my dreams. Well built, without being a gym rat, handsome as heck, and seriously hung. Possessed by lust, I never really looked beyond his pictures in his profile before I hit him up, and and as it turned-out he had just moved into my apartment building so he was literally next door. We agreed to meet and I logged off, grabbed a quick shower, cleaned myself out, got dressed and headed over to his place. When he opened the door it was clear this pictures didn't do him justice. My cock, which was already hard and leaking precum, got even harder. He invited me in and within minutes we were making out hot and heavy on his couch, hand groping each other’s cock. He then stood-up, and invited me to the bedroom where, upon arriving, he slowly undressed me, driving me wild with his touches and kisses. "God, your hot" he told me as he licked the precum from my cock. Suddenly he paused and asked "Dude, you know I'm poz right?" My heart stopped. I certainly had not noticed that little detail, didn't and I really didn't want to get pozzed, but a part of me got even more turned on when he said it. It was weird. I knew I didn't really want the bug but a part of me did, and suddenly that part had an opening. "No man, I didn't" I said "and I'm neg. Kinda like to stay that way, you know?" "It’s cool" he said "Normally I make sure guys know I'm poz before they show up, but you were so close and it all happened so fast." "We can still have some fun though if you want" he said "Yeah, man I'd love to, just so long as you know I won't be sucking you or fucking tonight." "No problem" he said, adding "there are lots of ways to play." As I was already nude he stood up and invited me to undress him, which I did slowly, trying to build the same excitement in him he had in me. When opened his pants I discovered an obscenely huge bulge in his briefs with a perfect thick cock head that was leaking precum sticking above the elastic waistband. It was the cock of my dreams and I wasted no time completely removing his shorts, and working his balls and shaft with my tongue, oh so careful to stay away from the poisonous tip. Soon we were on the bed, I was on my back and he had my cock deep in his mouth, giving me the blow job of a life time. I was moaned and squirmed, what few inhibitions I had were being overcome by raw lust. So, when he crouched over my body in a '69' position, his perfect cock dangling over my face, I wanted to taste it sooooo bad. As he worked my cock I worked his shaft and balls, but not surprisingly our mutual movements frequently brought the tip over my mouth, giving me a taste of his poison necter. God, it tasted good. And the fact it was leaking poz juices only turned me on more. I soon lost control and begin deep-throating him with a passion I'd never before possessed. His automatic and natural response to my sucking was to begin fucking my face, pushing his rod deep in my throat. As he sucked me his fingers probed towards my hole and began to massage it causing me to emit low groans of pleasure. Sensing he'd found something, he asked me if I liked being rimmed. "FUCK YEAH!!" was my immediate response and he quickly rolled me over onto my stomach and lifted my ass into the air. His tongue found my pussy fuck-hole and began working it, causing me to moan and squirm even more. God, I wanted his cock sooo bad, but I knew it was a decision I'd regret. Then his tongue was joined by fingers and he began opening my boy pussy up spreading it wide. The sensations were indescribable and I'd never wanted to be fucked so bad in my life. "God you have such a tight perfect ass" he moaned "I'd love to feel it wrapped around my cock." "Me too" I told him. "How about I just push in once get the feel and pull out?" I swear my body shook and a chill came over me. I wanted his cock more than I'd wanted anything in my life, especially since it was poz and although my last bit of rational thinking fought against the invitation, I found myself thinking I wouldn't get pozzed from 'one penetration'. "In and out once nice and easy right?" I asked. "Yeah man" he said "nothing you don't want." I felt his cock head rub my now opened and dripping boy cunt and I whimpered slightly. He started pushing in and as his 9" long shaft worked its thick head inside me constant whimpers escaped my throat. My body shaking as I contemplated that this was a real poz cock sinking its way inside me. He sunk it deep and worked it around a bit not fucking me but not pulling out either. "Mmmmm you're hot" he moaned in my ear "you like that in there?" "Ohhh God FUCK YES!" I moaned rocking my ass on his shaft a bit. "You want me to fuck you don't you?" he asked, grunting "You want me to shoot that hot load deep inside you?" Every fiber of my being wanted to reply with a firm 'No' but, lust had taken over. All of my poz fantasies were coming true and reality no longer mattered. "Yes please fuck me" I whispered, hoping he wouldn't hear me. "What was that, boy?" he asked, as his cock slid about half way out then back in deep against my prostrate. "YES, FUCK ME" I cried out and he unleashed his monster cock on my neg ass. Holding me tight he began fucking deeply and I knew his brutal thrusts were doing more than stretching my hole. They were tearing me open creating a path for the bug into my system. There was going to be no escaping it. I lost myself in the lust of it all begging him to fuck me fully yielding my body and my being to him. He was atop me having mounted me so he could fuck his shaft in deeper and harder and he began to whisper in my ear. "You want that poz load don't you boy? Want that neg hole of yours converted don't you?" Totally lost in the moment I responded "Yeah man give it to me poz my fucking hole - ohh fuck ohh fuck." I sensed his rhythm change his cock swelling even more inside me. "Here it comes, man" he moaned in my ear. "POZ ME man GIVE IT TO ME" I cried out as he exploded inside me, filling my hole with his poz cum. The excitement resulted in a no-hands explosion, in what was arguably the strongest orgasm of my life. After we were both spent. I lay there, his cock inside my ass, as I contemplated what I'd just done. I was thinking about dashing off to the bathroom in the vain hope of washing his poison cum from my hole, but he showed me his thick cock tinged with my blood and I knew it was useless, so instead of retreating, I wallowed in his arms. Before long his cock stiffened again and found its way back to my hole. As he fucked another load into my hole, I remember feeling dirty and ashamed I had allowed him to make me into a poz cum dump, but at the same time I loved every minute of the experience. Sure enough it took and a month or so later I came down with the fuck flu. I was another notch on his belt but more to my interest, under his tutelage I became a full blown cum dump pussy boy taking all comers.

Get tested for HPV and get the HPV series of 3 inoculations (Gardasil). HPV is very prevalent in the gay community. Paraphrasing my gay doc (Stanford University Medical Center), "it's not just 15-year-old Kansas farm girls that get it," as the CDC guidance suggests. I got tested, diagnosed, just completed the inoculation series yesterday, and had a High Resolution Anoscope (HRA) performed by my specialist team.

The strange man had been following me for blocks. I first noticed him when I came out of the coffee shop - I always notice a good looking guy on the street, and this one was right up my alley. Mid-40s, solid muscular build, scruffy facial hair. Nothing like my boyfriend, who is in his late 20s, smooth and athletic. Very hot, but very different from the man on the street. I saw him look away when I made eye contact with him, and didn’t think much of it as I turned and walked down the street. It was only when I came out of the convenience store a few minutes later and saw him a few doors down, pretending to be reading the paper, that I thought something was up. I kept walking, my gym bag slung over my shoulder, trying to shake the thought that he was actually following me. It’s not that it’s so unusual for men to notice me on the street - I’m good looking, 32, 6’1 180, with a very good body. So maybe this guy really was cruising me, only he’s a bit more shy than your average gawker. I was kind of excited by the prospect of being stalked like this, but I had plans for the gym, so I walked on. I glanced back several times, and saw he was still there - I was sure he was following me now, and I wanted to find out his intentions. I turned a corner and sped along half a block and ducked into an alley. I allowed enough time for him to get close, and then emerged from my hiding spot, practically running into him in the process. “What are you doing, man? Are you following me?” “I’m sorry, Joey. I didn’t want you to find out this way.” “What did you say? How do you know my name?” “Its complicated, Joey. Maybe we should go someplace and chat.” “No, dude. What the fuck? Tell me how you know my name.” “Well, OK. Your boyfriend asked me to find out what you’ve been up to. It seems some of your activities lately have made him suspicious that you may be cheating on him. So he hired me, a Private Investigator, to find out the truth. Now would you like to go someplace and chat?” I nodded, and we found a quiet coffee shop where we could speak privately. *** “So Joey, it seems you got a little careless with your computer, and your boyfriend found some things that made him wonder. What he saw wasn’t conclusive, but he said it fit with a pattern of behavior lately, you being a bit less connected, a bit distracted, maybe not quite as attentive sexually. All that by itself wasn’t enough, but when he saw that you had been browsing craigslist m4m ads when you left it up on your browser, it got him wondering. And he loves you so much, he didn’t want you to be mad if it just turned out to be his own insecurities creating this worst-case scenario, so he hired me to help him find out. And I’ve been doing some research on you for a few weeks now.” “But I never…” “I know, Joey. I know. What I’ve found out is that you have an active fantasy life. You like to browse personal ads, even place some yourself. You like to chat with other guys online, even interacting on the phone and on cam with some. But based on what I’ve observed while I’ve been watching you, I believe you when you assert that you have never cheated.” “Oh, good. So you can just tell him that and we can move on?” “Well Joey, it’s not quite that simple. I promised him I would tell him what I found out about what you’ve been doing. And I think we both know he wouldn’t be very happy to find out about the things you’ve been doing, even if it’s only online. Isn’t that right?” I blushed, and looked away. I know he would be devastated to find out about the things I’ve been fantasizing about, and the fact that I was doing it with random guys online. I felt a knot in the pit of my stomach, thinking that this could be the end of my relationship. “So Joey, here’s what I would propose. I think there’s a way we could both get what we wanted from this, and you and your boyfriend could continue on as you have been.” “Really?? How?” “Well Joey, I’ve become quite familiar with your fantasy life lately. And I have to say, I think it would be hot to make it a reality.” “Wait, what?” “You heard me. I think that you’ve been holding back on your desire to act on your fantasies, and the only way to save your relationship and have me tell your boyfriend that you’re not cheating on him, is to actually cheat. With me.”

I had moved to a new city about 6 months ago and moved into an apartment with a guy who advertised his spare room on roommates.com. Like me, he was gay, single and had a busy work schedule, so we didn’t see too much of each other around the apartment. His name was Eddie, he was 28 years old, and he was about 5”11, Latino and muscled from a combination of his job as a tradesman and working out at the gym. Both his arms were covered in some of the most beautiful, intricate tattoo sleeves I had ever seen. Also, I was pretty sure he was poz, as I saw some of his medications lying around in the shared bathroom a few times. However, I didn’t give this much thought, as shortly after arriving in my new city I got a boyfriend, and we entered into an intense relationship. I had really loved my boyfriend, Rob, but after about 6 months of dating and practically living together at my place, Rob suddenly broke up with me. With no other explanation other than that “things weren’t fun any more” he packed up his belongings that were at my place, and left. I was devastated, as even though we had only been together a short time, I had genuinely thought that Rob and I would be together for ever. Late the next morning after Rob had left, I finally left my room. Wearing just the jockstrap (which is all I usually sleep in), I walked to the kitchen, where Eddie was standing at the sink, washing some dishes, and I headed straight to the freezer, took out a tub of ice cream, grabbed a clean spoon and started eating. ”Hey man! What the fuck do you think you’re doing? That’s my ice cream!” Eddie cried ”Look, I’m sorry man, I’ve had a bad day...” I started to reply ”You always do this, dude! You take my food without asking, you don’t help with the washing up, and you’re practically naked!” I found this a bit rich, as Eddie wasn’t wearing much more than me - he had on very tight briefs and a singlet. “And I’ll work on that...” I started, but Eddie was on a roll. ”And to top it all off, Rob is over here ALL the time, I should charge him rent too” ”Well, about that, Rob broke up with me last night, so that’s one problem sorted” ”Oh shit, I’m so sorry Joe! I didn’t realise,” Eddie’s tone of voice changed to sympathy, and he grabbed me in a hug. ”I honestly thought we were going to be together forever,” I said dejectedly, as his arms gave me a squeeze, my head on his shoulders and my arms reciprocating his hug. “And he hasn’t given any reason, other than that ‘things weren’t fun anymore’!” ”The guy was a cunt anyway,” Eddie said. “He hit on me a few times when he was over here and you were out, but I didn’t want to say anything” ”Oh man!” I cried out. Eddie’s hug intensified, and as it did, I felt his hands slowly work their way down my back, until they were over my ass cheeks, where he gave a little grab. ”Dude! I JUST broke up with my boyfriend!” I said, though I didn’t break the hug. ”The best way to get over a guy, is to get under another...” he said, looking at me intensely. I returned his look. Eddie was so handsome, I couldn’t help myself, and if I was honest, I had always had a bit of a crush on him. I leaned in to kiss him at the same time as he leaned in. Our lips found each other’s, and we started to explore each other’s mouths. With increasing intensity, we probed each other’s mouths with our tongues, barely coming up for air between each long, deep kiss. We became more and more animated, until I was pushed back into the fridge, which we used to steady ourselves as we made out more. After a few minutes, we broke apart, and I ripped his singlet off him, pulling it over his head, fully revealing his barely covered torso, and only just now noticed that his left nipple had a barbell sticking through it. My mouth immediately went for it, and I latched on to his nipple, sucking it and licking it, while he moaned in pleasure. My left hand moved to his other nipple and started playing with it, my attention to them making them become erect. I broke away from his nipple to kiss him again, and he moved down to my neck, kissing it and biting it a little - I knew I would have hickies to explain when I went back to work on Monday. Fuck! This was hot! I wondered why we had never done this before, and then my new hatred of Rob intensified as I realised that the time I’d spent with him had potentially stopped me from having fun with Eddie. After a few more minutes of exploring each other’s bodies I knew I had to have Eddie’s cock in my mouth. I reached down to his briefs and pulled them down, revealing a beautiful, hard cock that was 8” long and nicely thick, so that I could just get may hand fully around it. At the same time, I pulled down my jockstrap, releasing my own straining cock. Both our cocks were liberally leaking precum. I couldn’t waste any more time, and got on my knees and started to suck his dick. Starting by licking around the big head, and sucking up all of the delicious precum, I started taking his cock into my mouth. Taking my time, I worked his cock into my mouth, gagging a little, but determined to take it all the way so that his pubes and my goatee met. ”Fuuuuuuuuck...!” He moaned. “That’s fucking hot, man! I can’t believe you managed to get all the way down in one go - not many guys can do that” i just moaned in response, my mouth being full of his juicy, thick cock. I started to move his cock in and out of my mouth, taking in air through my nose every time just his cockhead was in my mouth, before going back to deepthroat him. I was (justifiably) proud of my blowjob skills, and I wanted to give Eddie the full benefit of them. It wasn’t long before he started matching the rhythm of my moving in and out, until he was just straight up face fucking me as he held his hands behind my head to keep me in place. I loved every second of it, and reached down to my own cock, to feel the enormous erection I was sporting, and feeling the constant stream of precum that was leaking from my slit. I started to slowly jerk myself as he face fucked me, until he abruptly pulled out. ”Fuck man, I’m going to cum if we keep this up, but I really want to fuck you properly” ”Let’s go to your room then, and do this properly,” I said, standing up, and playing with his nipples as I did so. I playfully grabbed the nipple with the piercing in it and started to lead him to his room. He had no choice but to follow me! When we reached his room, I turned around to face him, started kissing him and fell backwards onto his bed, bringing him with me, so that he fell on top of me. I drew my legs up to encircle him. ”I want you inside of me” I whispered into his ear. “I want you to fuck me, and I want you to cum inside of me. I’ve never been fucked raw, and I want to feel it. I want you to be the first” ”Joe, you know I’m poz though, don’t you?” ”Yeah, but you’re on meds, though, right? You can’t pass it on if you’re undetectable” ”You don’t understand, I’m on a medication break at the moment. The meds were interfering with my liver function a bit, so the doctor took me off them about two months ago, so I’m going to be toxic right now” This gave me pause for thought, but only for a second. ”I don’t care. If I poz, I poz, and I can’t think of a better person to gift it to me than you. All I know is that right now I need you to fuck me, and I need you to cum inside of me” ”You sure?” ”I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life” ”Then let’s do this properly” With that, Eddie went down on me, licking and probing my ass hole with his tongue. He got it wet, and gave me sensations I had never felt from someone eating my ass before. I could feel it puckering up in pleasure with each lick and slight nibble, and then he started pushing his tongue into my hole which sent me wild! ”Oh fuck! Don’t stop! That feels so good!” I screamed. He kept going, getting deeper and deeper with each probe of his tongue. I was in heaven! But suddenly he pulled out, leaving me feel empty. However, I wasn’t empty for long as he started to replace his tongue with his middle finger, gently getting further and further in. One finger became two, as he added his index finger, and two became three as his ring finger went into my hole. He worked his fingers in and out, before finally adding in his pinkie, to make sure that my hole was loose enough to take his thick cock. ”All you’re getting for lube is my spit and precum,” he said as he pulled his fingers out, spat on his cock, and slowly started to push his raw cock into my hole. ”Oh fuck, that feels so good! Give me your poz cock!” ”Yeah? You want my toxic seed filling you up?” He asked, as he slowly pushed further into me. ””Fuck yeah, fucking poz me up! Make me your poz whore!” ”Oh hell yeah!” He said as with one final push, he entered me all the way, and I could feel his cockhead pushing on my second ring. “I’m going to fill you with so much fucking poz seed it’s going to be leaking down your legs for a week!” Now he was all the way in, he started to draw back and pound me, fucking me with all abandon, so that my head was hitting up against the wall. It was like he turned into an animal, lost in the lust of the moment, and the pleasure of pozzing up a neg hole. Holding onto my legs, so they were up in the air, he fucked and pounded me, slapping me every now and then and other times reaching down to kiss me. The sheer animal fury of it took over me as well, as I kept begging for his toxic cum, telling him to poz me up and share his gift with me. This went on for half an hour, and i don’t know where we got the stamina for it, but it was the most passionate fuck of my life. But after half an hour, I could feel his strokes change, and he slowed down, as he growled “I hope you’re ready to become poz because you’re fucking getting my load man!” Then I felt his cock spasm inside of me as he unleashed torrent after torrent of poz cum into my gut. I could feel it warming up my inside, for spurt after spurt. This had to be the biggest load of cum ever! ”Fuck man, give it to me! Give me your poz load!” At the same time, I started my own orgasm, without touching myself. My ass clamped down on Eddie’s cock, milking him for all it was worth, while my dick spewed what was possibly the last neg load I would ever produce all over my chest and face. When he was done, Eddie collapsed on top of me, panting and lazily kissing me on the lips. He slowly pulled out of me, his cock still, incredibly, hard. I could feel some of his cum leak out of my abused hole and onto the bed spread, despite my trying to keep it in. Eddie offered his cock to me, and I noticed a slight pink tinge to the cum before I took it into my mouth to clean off. ”Fuck, that was incredible!” I said once I had licked off the last of the cum from his dick. ”I’m glad you enjoyed it, but we aren’t done yet” Eddie said with a smirk. “I need to make sure my gift takes hold...” And for the rest of the weekend we fucked like rabbits. I must have taken at least 10 loads from him that weekend, and we must have fucked on every surface in the apartment. After that, I never bothered sleeping in my room again, as Eddie and I started dating properly. And six weeks after that initial fuck, I came down with a pretty bad ‘flu. Looks like I got what I wanted...

I second @polyglutton's suggestion: see a Colon & Rectal Surgeon aka proctologist. 😉 Good luck sexy

Part IV: Moses’ Plan “You want this, don’t you, baby brother?” Cole’s breathing is ragged, skin flushed, still bent over the couch. Nico pulls out slow, like he’s reluctant to let go. His cock slips free with a wet sound—a slick, messy echo of how deep he’d been. Spit and sweat cling to the open swell of Cole’s hole, glistening under the low light. It wasn’t just sex. It was a handoff. Cole shudders. His back arches just slightly, and his thighs tremble. I’m still standing beside him. Watching. Cole tries to move—shifts like he’s going to push himself upright, maybe find a blanket, maybe pretend this didn’t happen. “No,” I say quietly. He freezes. “Stay.” My voice is calm. Not a bark. Not a command. Just final. Cole slowly sinks back down, palms flat against the cushion, body slack and waiting. His head drops a little, like he’s embarrassed—or maybe just floating. Either way, he obeys. Good. I step back finally, circling around, grabbing the chair again and sinking into it like a man settling in for a show that’s only just started. My hand finds the pipe again—habit—and I flick the torch once, then let it die. Not yet. I look at Nico. He hasn’t said shit. Still catching his breath, but I can feel him watching me. Watching us. Guilt in his eyes, but also heat. He knows I’m taking over now. He knows he’s already out of this dynamic. I look back at Cole. He’s still slumped forward, holes twitching, chest rising and falling like he just ran ten miles barefoot. But there’s a stillness in him now—like he’s waiting for someone to decide what happens next. So I do. “Nico,” I say without looking at him, “did you give him anything?” There’s a beat. Then Nico answers, voice tight. “G. Just G. I measured it.” I measured it—I thought mockingly. As if I care. My eyes drop to Cole again. His body is loose, lips parted, eyes heavy. I clock the microtwitches. The way his fingers dig into the couch. The lag in his blinking. Yeah. He’s on it. “You took G?” I ask him directly. He nods once. “First time?” Another nod. “How much?” “Only a little,” Cole replies. Liar. But I’ll let it slide—for now. “Did you smoke any T?” Cole hesitates. Then, quieter than before: “Yes. But tonight was my first time with that too.” I glance at Nico. He doesn’t react. Two liars. That tells me everything. “Come here,” I say. Cole shifts—starts to get up, one leg moving under him, weight shifting onto his foot like he’s going to stand— “No,” I say again. Sharper this time. “On all fours.” His eyes flick to mine, wide for a second. Then, slowly, he lowers back down. Curls his fingers against the floor. Crawls. And fuck, it’s good. The sight of him moving like that—post-fuck, half-high, obedient—is better than any hit I’ve taken tonight. When he reaches me, I let the silence linger. He kneels in front of me. Legs parted slightly, body swaying. Sweat slicks his chest. His cock’s soft now, but twitching. Still needy. I reach out and tilt his chin up. Two fingers under his jaw. “You feel good?” He nods. I wipe a smear of spit from his bottom lip with my thumb. He doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t even blink. “How high are you?” He breathes out. “I don’t know.” I smile, just slightly. “You’re about to find out.” His throat works, swallowing that. Good. Behind me, Nico doesn’t move. He’s just watching now—silent, hands in his lap, mouth drawn tight. Maybe regretting what he started. Or maybe just jealous I’m doing it better. I reach for the pipe—holding it up where Cole can see. His mouth opens—lips parted, eyes soft, expecting me to raise the pipe to his mouth like it’s medicine. Like I’m here to take care of him. I click my tongue, smirk, and hold his eyes—half scold, half praise. This tells me everything I need to know about how Nico’s been treating him. Like he still deserves gentleness. But I’m not Nico. I’m not afraid to break him. “You want more?” Cole nods again. Quicker this time. I raise an eyebrow. “Then beg, faggot.”

Part III: POV Rewinds Moses’ POV The room’s thick—smoke coiling through the air like it’s alive, curling around Nico and Cole tangled up on the couch. Nico’s body moves slow but heavy, deep thrusts punctuated by Cole’s breathy gasps, those little choked sounds that sound too pure for what’s happening. And then I see it. A flash of glass. Small. Clear. Nestled next to the TV remote like it belongs there. GHB. I blink once. Twice. My high brain clicks into gear, slow but razor-sharp. I know what I’m looking at. I’ve used before—but never with Cole in the room. Never with him involved. I grab it from the coffee table, eyes narrowing. “Whose is this?” No one answers. Just the sound of skin on skin, breath and heat. Then, a soft voice—barely audible over the wet grind of Nico’s hips. “It’s mine.” Cole. My little brother, fucked out on my best friend’s cock, just claimed that vial like it’s no big deal. Like I didn’t just walk in on something that should never be happening. I should be angry. I should be pulling Nico off him and throwing punches. But all I feel is heat. A low, deep kind of hunger curling through my chest. “Can I take some?” I ask, like we’re at a bar ordering shots, like it’s nothing. But my voice comes out lower than I expect. Rough. Curious. Cole doesn’t even look up. Just nods, soft and distracted, like he’s floating in Nico’s rhythm. “Yeah,” he breathes. “Sure.” That’s all I need. I grab the vial like it’s fragile—like it’s holy. Step into the kitchen, the cold linoleum grounding me just enough to focus. I grab a clean glass, juice—orange, bitter enough to hide the taste. I unscrew the vial slowly, watching the viscous liquid cling to the dropper. I draw 2.5 mL. Not too much. Just enough for a slow melt. Drop. The clear liquid kisses the juice and disappears. I swirl the glass, watching it blend, then knock it back in one smooth motion. Chemical bitterness lingers on my tongue as I sink back into the chair across from them, grabbing the pipe for another hit. Nico’s still going, slow and possessive. Cole’s head is tilted back, lips parted, sweat trickling down his neck. His eyes flicker but don’t open. He’s gone—melting, unraveling, taking it like he was meant to. And I feel it start. That slow G bloom. Warmth spilling from my chest outward, loosening muscles, unclenching fists I didn’t realize were tight. My thoughts slow but sharpen, laser-focused on one thing. Him. Cole’s body moves with Nico’s now, like they’re synced. Like Nico’s rhythm is etched into his spine. Every breath, every shift, every fuck-drunk sigh from his lips goes straight to my cock. I take a long pull from the pipe, watch the vapor thicken, turn in the bowl, dance like it’s alive. I blow out a slow stream, eyes never leaving Cole. He’s beautiful like this. Vulnerable. Obedient. And he doesn’t even know I’ve already decided. It’s not just that I want him. I want to claim him. I watch Nico’s hips stutter, see his shoulders tense—he’s close. Too close. And I move. I stand, slowly walk over to them—like I’ve got all the time in the world. My hand settles on Nico’s shoulder, firm. He tenses. I lean in, voice low enough to vibrate in his spine. “Don’t get too excited there, Nico. You may have popped my brother’s cherry, but I’ll be damned if I’m not the first one who busts a nut inside him.” Nico freezes. Still buried in my brother. Still gripping his hips like he owns him. But his eyes snap to mine—wide, disbelieving, furious. I don’t blink. Cole doesn’t move, either. He just breathes—shallow, fast—and I know he heard me. And I know he wants me to mean it. Cole’s POV I can’t breathe right. My chest is tight, heart hammering in my ribs like it’s trying to escape. Nico’s hands are locked on my hips, fingers digging into skin, and his cock—fuck, it’s buried so deep inside me I can’t tell where I end and he starts. Every thrust is slower than I expect, but deeper. Heavy. Like he’s fucking through me, not into me. I can barely think. The G is curling through my veins like honey, sticky and warm, turning everything soft and dangerous. My skin feels electric. Nico’s breath hits my shoulder, hot and sharp, and I moan before I can stop it. Then I look up—and Moses is still there. Sitting. Watching. Holding the fucking pipe. His eyes are locked on us, and I know what he sees: me, bent over, spread open, taking my first fuck with my big brother’s best friend. He should be pissed. Disgusted. But he’s not. His face is unreadable, but his eyes are hungry. Dark. I see him clock the vial. Fuck. Then his voice cuts through the room. “Whose is this?” My brain stutters for a second, then I answer without thinking. “Mine.” It’s barely a whisper. Doesn’t matter. He hears it. He stares at me like he’s seeing something new. Something broken. And for a second, that weight hits me—this thing I’ve done, what I’ve become, what I want. I’m not sure what Moses asked next, or what I replied with. Too fucked out of my mind to make sense of anything. I only see Moses disappearing into the kitchen, hear the sound of the fridge, a glass, the quiet suck of a dropper. Then he’s back, pipe lit again. He takes a hit like it’s nothing, like this is normal. Like me being wrecked on the couch by my brother’s best friend is something he sees all the time. His lips part. His fingers flex around the pipe. Then he stands. My heart stops. Moses steps toward us. Nico’s still inside me when Moses leans in and says: “Don’t get too excited there, Nico. You may have popped my brother’s cherry, but I’ll be damned if I’m not the first one who busts a nut inside him.” My breath catches. The G buzzes hard in my ears. Nico freezes—his grip tightens—but Moses? He’s calm. Certain. My voice shakes. “What are you doing?” He doesn’t answer right away. Just looks at me like he owns me already. Like I’ve always been his. Then he leans in. “You want this, don’t you, baby brother?”

Part 2 I feel the heat of his body under mine, the tension in his muscles as he leans forward, his hands gripping the couch like he’s trying to ground himself. His body is bent just the way I want him, exposed and vulnerable in front of me, but still strong, still present—like he’s daring me to do something with all this control. The mirror across from us catches every movement—my body pressing into his, the way his head tilts just slightly, lips parted as he catches his breath. His eyes dart to mine in the reflection, and the look there—fuck—it’s like he’s letting me in, letting me see every piece of him, every inch of his desire. I slide a hand down his back, feeling the way his skin shivers under my touch. The warmth radiates off him, and I can feel his heartbeat in my chest, matching mine in the silent rhythm of our movements. “Stay still,” though I’m not sure if I’m telling him or myself. I’m barely holding it together, already lost in the feeling of him—so perfect beneath me. He doesn’t resist as I slap my 9” cock onto his smooth, tight hole. I line myself up, and then press forward, feeling the stretch as my foreskin pulls backward, my cock sinking deeper into him. His body tenses for a split second but then melts, as I watch him bite his lip in the reflection. God, he’s beautiful like this—completely open, completely mine in every way. I lean down, my chest brushing against his back, my lips barely grazing the curve of his neck. I can feel his body tremble under me, his skin warm, soft, and every inch of him responding to my touch. My hand slides down his side, fingers grazing the smoothness of his waist, feeling the slight tremor of his muscles. I pull him closer, pushing him into the couch with a steady pressure. The mirror catches the moment—our bodies moving together, the way I’m taking him, holding him there. His eyes lock with mine again, and in that reflection, I see it: the raw need, the desperation that mirrors my own. His pupils are blown wide, lips parted as he tries to hold it together, but he can’t. He’s lost in this, just as much as I am. I can’t help myself. My thumb slides over his jaw, pushing his face up to meet mine, forcing him to look at me, forcing him to see me. The reflection is everything. It’s him, it’s me, it’s the tension between us that’s unbearable. I push deeper, slowly, feeling him stretch around me. His body shakes under the pressure, but his hands grip the couch, holding himself still for me. I move again, deeper this time, my body pressing into his as I feel the friction, the tightness. He gasps, the sound tearing through the air, and I feel my control slip. The sensation of him beneath me is overwhelming. I lean forward, my chest pressing to his back, my lips grazing the nape of his neck, tasting the sweat on his skin, the salt of him, as I move inside him. The heat of him is everything—so soft, so warm against me. “You feel so fucking good,” I growl, my hand finding his waist again, fingers tightening as I pull him closer, deeper. The mirror shows the way he reacts—his body jerking with every thrust, the way his chest rises and falls, each breath a quiet plea. I lean over him, close enough to feel his pulse against my chest, close enough to taste the air between us. I keep moving, my rhythm steady now, building the pace, feeling the way his body fits with mine. His back arches again, pushing into me, and I know he’s close—closer than I expected. I can feel him shudder, his body tightening, and when he breathes my name—low, shaky, “Nico…”—it breaks everything. I grip him harder, pushing even deeper, watching the way his face contorts in the mirror, the pleasure, the tension, the raw need reflected back at me. His fingers dig into the couch cushions, his body giving way to every push, every stroke. I feel it—he’s mine, every inch of him, every sound he makes. I move faster, harder, and I hear him gasping, feeling the way his body finally gives in, trembling beneath me. He’s lost in it, just as much as I am. The reflection tells me everything. His eyes lock with mine again, wild, desperate, and I see the moment he breaks—his face twisted in pleasure, his body jerking beneath mine. Fuck, I can’t hold back anymore. I push him through it, pushing until we’re both lost in the rush. Then that’s when I hear it—the creak of the front door opening. The sharp sound rips through the air, jarring me out of the haze of my own mind. For a split second, I think it’s just my head playing tricks on me, the high messing with my senses, Cole’s tight fucking hole wrapped around me. But then the door opens wider, and I hear the unmistakable sound of shoes hitting the floor along with the words: “What the fuck?” For a split second, I don’t move, don’t say anything. I just freeze, and Cole, beneath me, does too. I’m still inside him, my grip on his waist firm, holding him in place as his breath hitches. The tension is suffocating, the silence louder than anything else in this fucking room. I don’t pull away. I don’t move. Instead, I slowly glance over at Moses, standing in the doorway, his eyes wide, a mixture of confusion, surprise, and something else I can’t quite read. He stands frozen, hands at his sides, staring at us like he’s processing what the fuck he just walked into. Cole’s body shifts beneath me, his face flushed with embarrassment. He looks up at me briefly, eyes searching mine, and I see it—the hesitation, the silent plea for me to fix this. But I don’t know how. I can’t fix this. Moses doesn’t speak at first, just glares, his gaze moving between me and Cole. He looks like he’s about to blow. “What the fuck is going on here?” He steps closer, his tone sharp and full of disbelief. I pull back slightly from Cole, slipping out of him with a quiet “pop”, but staying close, trying to maintain control, but fuck, everything’s spinning out of my hands now. I wipe my hand over my face, trying to find something to say. Moses’ eyes flicks to me, the anger in them flickering like a flame ready to burn everything down. “Seriously, Nico? My brother?” His voice is rough, but there’s something else there—something I didn’t expect. Maybe it’s the shock. Maybe it’s the disbelief. But it hurts more than I thought it would. I swallow hard, not sure where to start. I glance back at Cole, who’s still sitting there, his hands covering his lap, looking small in a way that doesn’t match how he normally is. I try to steady myself. “Moses, it’s not what you—” “Bullshit.” He cuts me off, voice rising now, his chest heaving with frustration. “This isn’t some fucking misunderstanding. I can see it. You’re actually fucking him, aren’t you?” I don’t answer at first. My breath is sharp, the words dying in my throat, and that’s when I realize—Moses isn’t just angry. There’s something else simmering under the surface, something conflicted. I meet his eyes, trying to read him. He’s not backing down, but the way his jaw is clenched, the way his hands are balled into fists, makes me wonder just how far this is going to go. I glance back at Cole again, who’s still silent, eyes on the floor. He’s not backing down either. Moses’ gaze shifts from me to Cole, and for a brief second, it softens, just the slightest shift. I see him look at Cole—like he’s seeing him in a way he hasn’t before. It’s almost… curious. He swallows hard, running a hand through his hair. “What the fuck is this, Nico?” I look at him, the weight of the moment crashing down. There’s no turning back from this. Not now. Not with him standing there, seeing us both in this fucking mess. But somehow, I find my voice, and this time, it’s clear. “It wasn’t supposed to happen like this, Moses. I never meant for any of this.” Moses shakes his head, still processing, still pissed. But there’s something in his eyes—something under all that anger. His voice drops to something lower, more tense, “So what? You’re fucking him, and now you want to make it okay?” I don’t know how to respond to that. Because the truth is, I don’t have the fucking words. I don’t know what any of this is, or what it means for us. Then, to my surprise, Moses takes a step forward, his face softening slightly. He looks at Cole, his brother, and there’s something there—something I can’t explain. He’s not just angry anymore. There’s this understanding, or at least the beginning of it, like he’s processing the new reality in front of him. He glances back at me, his voice quieter this time. “You’re both fucked up, but… shit, man. What the hell were you thinking?” I don’t have an answer. I never had an answer. But there’s this strange, unspoken understanding between Moses and me now—he’s still my best friend, still the guy I’ve known forever. But there’s no going back from this moment. He doesn’t say more. He just stands there for a moment, looking at me, then at Cole. The weight of it is too much. I stand there, still unsure of what the fuck happens next. Then Moses walks over to the coffee table, grabs the pipe off it, and inspects it for a second like it’s just a normal thing to do. His fingers wrap around it casually, like he’s deciding if he wants to hit it or hit me upside the head with it. I feel Cole shift beneath me, but I don’t pull away. I hold his body close, watching Moses carefully. Without looking back at us, Moses brings the pipe to his lips, lights it up, and takes a long, slow hit. His eyes look up at the cloud of smoke he exhales, his gaze sharpening as he looks back at us. “Well, don’t stop on my account,” he says nonchalantly, voice calm as he sits down across from us. The smoke curls around him. He’s completely unfazed. I feel Cole tense up beneath me, his eyes flicking nervously between Moses and me, his body half-turned, trying to process what the hell is happening. I stay still, not sure what the fuck to say, or do. My heart’s still pounding in my chest from pounding Cole just a few moments ago, and now Moses is here—watching us, like he’s completely comfortable with this. I expect him to be pissed. Maybe call it a mistake. But instead, he just sits there, eyes watching us closely as he takes another drag from the pipe, blowing out another thick cloud of smoke. Moses’ eyes flick to Cole for a moment, studying him, before turning back to me, almost like he’s waiting for me to break the silence. Cole shifts again, his voice shaky, but he tries to speak. “You… you want to watch, or…?” The words hang in the air awkwardly, and I feel his unease ripple through me. Moses isn’t just walking in on us—he’s sitting down like he’s made himself part of this. Moses exhales slowly, blowing the smoke out to the side as if he’s giving the question some thought. “Yeah, I want to watch,” he says casually, like he’s talking about something as simple as a movie. But there’s a sharpness to his tone that catches me off guard. There’s no judgment, no disgust, just the quiet acceptance of it all—like he’s been around enough to know that this is just what happens. I stare at him for a second. This is weird. Sure, we all get high together. We all know the drill. But to sit here and watch? This is new. But I don’t know what to say to that. I don’t know how to tell Moses this is crossing some line I didn’t even realize existed. I should feel anger, but instead, I just feel a tinge of confusion. Why is he so okay with this? “You sure about that?” I ask, voice still low, not entirely hiding the surprise that I’m feeling. Moses shrugs nonchalantly, his expression unreadable. “Why the hell not? Might as well… see it all the way through.” I feel Cole shift underneath me, his body stiffening with uncertainty. He meets Moses’ gaze briefly, his mouth opening like he’s about to say something, but nothing comes out. His hands are still gripping the couch like he’s trying to hold on to whatever bit of normalcy is left in this fucked-up situation. “This is… strange,” Cole mutters, his voice softer, eyes flicking nervously between Moses and me. He’s still trying to figure out how to process this, still caught between confusion and something else—maybe desire, maybe something darker. Moses leans back in the chair, blowing out another cloud of smoke and making a lazy circle in the air with it. “Is it? Or are you just not used to someone calling it out like it is?” He lets the silence settle in, the tension rising. I feel Cole’s body relax a little beneath me, but I can tell his mind is still racing. He’s confused, uncertain—but a part of me can see it in his eyes. He’s curious. Moses, on the other hand? He’s too comfortable in this situation. His gaze shoots back to me, sharp as ever, waiting for me to make the next move. He’s just sitting there, completely at ease with the whole fucking situation, his face unreadable. Another hit. Another cloud of smoke. Like he’s watching some fucked-up movie unfold in front of him, but this movie is real. I feel the tension tighten in Cole’s body as I move again, my hands gripping his hips, pulling him closer to me. He’s so fucking soft under my touch, like I could break him with just a look, but he’s strong—he holds himself together, even as my body pushes against his, every inch of him tight, ready. “You’re still okay with this?” I ask, my voice low, rough. The words taste like fire in my mouth, but I need to know. I need to hear it from him. Cole nods, his breath hitching, his fingers gripping my wrist as he pulls me in closer. “Yeah,” he says, voice shaky, but sure. “I want this.” And there it is. That fucking thing in his eyes—the desire, the need, the acceptance of what’s happening. Without a second thought, I line my cock back to Cole’s hole. This time, staring Moses directly in the eyes as I push into Cole harder, feeling him tighten, his body reacting to every inch of me. I turn to Cole and watch him fall apart in front of me, his chest rising and falling as I set the pace. His lips part, gasping, and I’m right there with him, losing myself in the movement, in the feeling. Cole’s body moves with mine, the friction pulling us closer. His breath quickens, and I can tell he’s fighting it—fighting the urge to lose himself, to give in to what we’re doing. But there’s no holding back now. I shift, pushing harder, making him take me deeper. His back arches again, his hands moving to grip the cushions beneath us, knuckles white, and I feel the tension in his body snap, the first wave of release hitting him hard. He groans, his body shaking beneath me, his head tipping back, and I can’t help the low growl that escapes me as I feel him tremble. Fuck. “Don’t stop,” he whispers, his voice hoarse. He grips my wrist harder, pulling me closer, deeper. I don’t. I can’t. I move faster now, no restraint, no holding back. The mirror catches us both—the way he moves beneath me, the way I’m taking him, and I can’t stop watching him. His face is a picture of raw need, of surrender, and fuck, it’s beautiful. And then, in the background, I hear Moses, his voice a low murmur over the quiet crackling of the pipe. ”Don’t get too excited there, Nico. You may have popped my brother’s cherry, but I’ll be damned if I’m not the first one who busts a nut inside him.”

My head was spinning. So much was happening, so fast. I discovered this gorgeous guy following me, and admit to considering how hot it would be to fuck him. But that happens all the time, and I just add it to my fantasy bank. But then he tells me he’s actually a PI and has been following me, and he knows all about the stuff I thought was so secret? And he could ruin my relationship with the man I love and have been with for over 5 years. World crashing down around me, and now he’s flipping it again and saying if I actually live out my fantasy with a hot stud like him, I can also save my relationship? “It’s really not much of a choice, is it Joey? Why don’t we go back to your place?” I looked him up and down one more time. I hadn’t realized just how hot he was when I first saw him. He really fills out his jeans, and looks like he’s packing a huge bulge. He must be 6’3 and weigh 220. Nice and beefy. My cock jumped at the thought of being with him, and I realized that going along with this was my only chance of keeping my boyfriend. So I picked up my gym bag and said, “Let’s go.” My boyfriend was away for the weekend, which he must have known. When we got to my place, as soon as my gym bag hit the floor, he pinned me against the wall and brought his face close to mine. He looked in my eyes and said, “Kiss me, Joey. Kiss your first new mouth in 5 years.” And I did. I brought my lips to his, parted them, and shoved my tongue in his throat. I had wanted to do this for so long, to connect with a new man, and here was my opportunity. I wasn’t going to waste it. I felt his hand on the back of my head, holding me close, and then I felt pressure on it, guiding me down to his neck. I slurped on his scruffy neck and then kissed down over his chest and abs through his shirt as he kept pushing me down, down. I finally reached his bulge, and felt his huge cock throbbing through his jeans against my cheek. “You feel that, Joey? That’s my desire for you. That’s the hard cock of another man, a cock that needs attention.” I undid his fly and hauled out his enormous dong. It had to be 9 inches, far bigger than my boyfriend’s 6.5. My eyes bugged out, no doubt, but my mouth watered at the sight. He said, “Go ahead. Taste your first new cock in 5 years.” I touched my tongue to the head, and quickly lost myself in the sensation of doing what I had been fantasizing about for months. I squeezed his shaft, tugged on his balls, tasted his sweet precum. I gave the best blowjob I’d given since the early days of my relationship. I wanted to swallow him whole. I went down as far as I could until I started choking, and then I felt his hand push me farther. I’d never deep throated anything that big, but in that moment I pushed past my limits and found my lips and nose nuzzled in his bush, his cock oozing into my throat. When I pulled off, his dick was coated in mucous, and my eyes were streaming tears. I was a mess, but I had just swallowed the biggest cock ever, and I knew I wanted more. And so did he. He helped me stand and said, “Take me to your bedroom, Joey.” I grabbed his hand as he stepped out of his jeans, grabbed them, and I led him down the hall to the room that Jake and I share. I hesitated only briefly before opening the door and leading him in. We both took in the surroundings - so familiar and home to me, and so clearly a room full of memories and a shared life that he was witnessing. He saw the pictures on our walls and dressers and bedside tables, the souvenirs from our travels, and he saw the bed that we sleep in together every night. Somehow he knew just where to go, and he walked to my boyfriend’s side of the bed and laid down. I stripped out of my clothes, giving him a little show as he lay where my boyfriend lays, stroking his cock as he watched me get naked. As I approached the bed, he pointed to his jeans on the floor and told me to grab what’s in the front pocket. I fumbled a bit to find it, and then pulled out a condom.My heart sank a little, but knowing this was the right choice given what I was doing, I smiled and brought it to him, “Joey, I’m going to fuck you right here in your bed. I’m going to lay where your boyfriend lays, and you’re going to sit on my dick, you’re going to take another man’s cock inside you right here. I know it’s what you’ve wanted, what you’ve dreamt of every time you and Jake have sex. I’ve read your online postings, I know the scenario you have played out a thousand times, and we’re going to do it for real. Here. Now.” With that, he grabbed the rubber and tore it open, deftly sliding it onto his throbbing cock. I straddled him and stroked him, feeling how hard and ready he was to penetrate me. As I felt his head find my hole, I looked over at the full length mirror next to the bed - the mirror in which I had watched my boyfriend and I have sex so many times - and I saw myself poised to be fucked. And I saw him, this hunk of a man laying in my boyfriend’s spot, preparing to fulfill my every fantasy. So gorgeous, so new, awakening synapses in my body I’d forgotten could fire - the excitement of the first time all over again. I bore down as I turned to look at him. I saw the lust in his eyes, as he no doubt saw in mine. I watched his expression as his head pushed into me, popping inside my tight hole. It had been years since I’d had anything close to this big inside me - I never had, actually, but Jake’s is so much smaller. It hurt, but I took my time, breathing, running my hands over his chest through his shirt - I was so focused on his cock I’d forgotten to help him get completely naked. I concentrated on opening myself to him, on the way it felt to allow a new man into my hole. I tried not to think about how many times I had done this very thing with Jake, in this very spot. I knew what I was doing was wrong, but at the same time I knew it was what I wanted, what I needed in that moment. And this man was just about as perfect for the job as anyone I'd ever fantasized about. He understood my need, it felt like he truly knew me, maybe even better than I knew myself. I continued to take him deeper, feeling more full inside than I ever had before. Physically, he was hitting places that had never been touched before, and there was an added element of fulfillment too - finally giving in to the desires I had held so close for so long. Before long, I could feel his bush against my ass and I knew one final push and he would be balls deep. I smiled down at him, and I pushed down against his enormous cock and felt his final inch enter me. I had done it - I had taken the biggest cock I'd ever attempted to take. And it felt amazing. Then he started to fuck me. And oh, was he a good fuck. I had thought the sex with Jake was connected, bonding, emotional. But there was something about what I was doing that took things to a very different place, somewhere I wasn't sure I was ready to go. But he took me there with his thrusts. I'd never felt like I needed a cock inside me the way I felt like I needed his. When he would pull out, all I wanted was to feel it inside me deep again. And that's when he said, "Joey.. I gained access to more of your online life than what Jake knows about. It's my job to investigate and discover truths. And I know from your tumblr account about some of the other things that you fantasize about."

I'm sure it's gone on for thousands of years. I can imagine a victorious army (ancient Greece, perhaps?) would demonstrate their dominance that way though I haven't seen any historical record on the subject. I must have been absent the day they covered fisting in History class. 🙂

What a fucked up week! It started out pretty much normal with the exception of my partner Brian being on a rare business trip. I am self-employed so my schedule is pretty flexible. I usually go to the downtown YMCA late afternoons but on Wednesday I went mid morning so I could do some chores as well. The Y was pretty empty so I relaxed in the sauna after my workout. I could see from the sauna door a muscular stud prowling from the shower who put on a bit of a show toweling himself off before entering the steam room. I am not a prude so I followed him. Two guys were in there when I entered. It was extremely steamy inside and I could barely make them out until I was quite close. I sat across from them so I could see what they were doing and if perhaps there might be a little action going on. While I am “monogomish” with Brian, I certainly feel free to jack off with others if it is discreet and occasionally will suck a bit as well. One of them ducked out pretty fast and that left the muscular stud alone with me. “How’s Brian?” he asked. That got my attention! “Ummmm, he is fine, thanks” was my reply. “You don’t know who I am, do you?” Well, it WAS steamy and I didn’t have my glasses on. He scooted closer. “I’m Vince.” he explained. He offered me his hand and held mine a bit longer than necessary while I told him that my name is Mike. “We met once at a party” Vince continued. After a pause, he gave me the key I needed. “I used to date Brian.” “Oh! That Vince!” I winced as that was supposed to be my private reaction. Vince chucked “Yes, I suppose you could say that. Has Brian said much about me?” I replied "Not really" and that was the truth. I was under the impression it was just a short-term thing and I had never pressed Brian about it. Vince confirmed they hadn’t dated too long, but after a moment he said that Brian had a fabulous ass. I wasn’t jealous, exactly, as I stammered "Why, yes he does." Vince had turned towards me and I couldn’t help to see his ample junk flopping in plain view. “I really enjoyed using his hole and I was sorry that there wasn’t the chemistry to make it work as a relationship.” This seemed like an honest declaration; although my ears and dick perked up at his way of saying he had fucked Brian. “I was the first man to fuck Brian with a PA” Vince not so discreetly grabbed his crotch as he continued. “Brian was really tight and I had to use a lot of lube on his hole as I stretched him with my fingers and also used lots of lube on my rubbers.” Vince was clearly getting hard and between seeing his sizable tool and hearing his talk, I was rock hard very quickly. I could see the thick gauged PA accenting his big head and it looked hot as hell. “Brian sucked well, although he had a hard time deep throating me.” Vince pointed his very erect dick at me and pondered “I wonder how you would do?” I was really horny as I had not cum in a few days, but I wasn’t sure I wanted to play with Vince due to his previous relationship with Brian. That didn’t seem particularly discreet. Vince seemed to pick up on my discomfort. “Look, it was many years ago when I had Brian and I never kiss and tell. Just grab and feel it.” Damn was it meaty and big! What the fuck—grabbing it couldn’t get me in trouble. Grabbing it, however, proved to be insufficient. Vince was pinching my nips (a hot spot for me) and feeling me up all over. “Come on, just taste it…try it, you’ll like it.” We both laughed at that so I figured what the hell. I got it about half way down before it became a challenge. Vince with over 8” long—and I mean REAL inches and way thicker than most. “Are you a better cock sucker than Brian? Show me how you suck, Mike!” He grabbed my head and started to face-fuck me. Someone came in at that point so I quickly sat down next to Vince. As the mystery guy was obscured in the steam, Vince kept touching me. As he rubbed my ass cheek I couldn’t help raising my hip to give him access to my hole. It was exciting to play while another man was nearby but unaware. When we were alone again Vince had me face away from him and then he knelt down and latched his mouth on my sweaty hole. FUCK that is a turn on for me! He stood up and rubbed his dick against my hole as he reached around to my nips and chewed on my neck and ear. “I wanna fuck your hole” he growled. I literally had chills run down my spine. I wasn’t going to take him raw so I turned around and said it wasn’t private here and I didn’t have any rubbers with me. “Brian always made me wear a rubber, too” Vince admitted. “I have some special ones in my gym bag and lube, too” he offered. I asked how they were special and he said that they were extra large and fit his big dick the way rubbers should fit a man. “Brian always loved how I fucked him and you will, too!” My resistance was low and my libido was high. Vince was pushing to seal the deal. He didn’t have a place available, but he was open to suggestions. I admitted Brian was out of town, but I had never brought anyone home with me. Vince was pawing me and playing me to the point of surrender. “Come on” he sighed “You are going to love it!” I did want it, but I told him that only Brian had fucked me for the last 6 years. This seemed to make his eyes gleam. “Look, here is the truth: I am moving out of state this weekend and this is the only time I’ll ever be able to be with you. I want my last memory of here to be with you.” He kissed me and his tongue plunged in. After a few minutes of serious tongue dueling and his hands possessing me I told him to meet me in the locker room and I’d give him my address. I just about chickened out while throwing my clothes on, but Vince showed up with his towel wrapped around his waist with an almost obscene bulge erasing my doubts: I gave him my address and said give me 20 minutes to get ready at home as I wanted to be prepped and squeaky clean for the fuck-session. Vince was prompt and started deep kissing as soon as he entered the door. He appreciated my jock strap and said it was perfect. I suggested the couch but he just said “uh uh. I want you on you and Brian’s bed.” In for a penny in for a pound flashed through my head as I led the way. “I can’t wait to fuck you like I fucked Brian so long ago!” Brian and I fucked protected for six months before we got our second negative HIV test and went to bare sex. As much as I prefer getting fucked ‘skin to skin’, I wasn’t going to take any chances with Vince even though he said he only tops. I am versatile, but if I am honest, I get off on fantasies of being fucked by a stud like Vince. I was glad that Vince brought his special condoms so I could get fucked just like Brian did. I could imagine that smaller condoms would be way too restrictive. Vince didn’t just ‘slide and ride’. He made me suck him hard and wet, lick his nuts and when I saw his hairy ass my tongue couldn’t resist. “Awwwwwww! Yeah, fucking worship me and you will get the fuck of your lifetime!” He promised. He also encouraged me by saying the more turned on he was, the harder he fucked and the bigger load he shot. What could be better? Still, after a good 20 minutes of foreplay I was getting crazy to get filled. Vince started his prep with eating my hole and rather harshly finger fucking me. It sort of hurt, but I was so damned horny I just moaned and relaxed to give him better access. The sooner I was open, the sooner he could breed my hole he promised. He told me he was good for two loads so if I was only good for one, I should wait until he was giving me load number two. “Fuck yes” I agreed. He wanted me on all fours for the first fuck. I saw him open the package and slide the rubber on, pinching the tip to make sure there would be room for his load. I assumed the position as he added his lube that he said looked and felt just like cum. I had heard of it, but had never tried it. The push in was slow but constant. The PA felt awesome rubbing against my prostate and I moaned as he filled me up. It was my first time being fucked with a PA, just like Vince was Brian’s first. Vince started out slow and told me how much he liked to see his dick slide in and out. After a few minutes I was relaxed enough for him to pull out and shove back in. “If only you could see what my dick looks like now” he groaned. I wanted to know a few things. “You like my ass? How does it feel for you? How do I compare to Brian?” Hey, a little praise goes a long way for me! “Needy, aren’t you!” Vince chuckled. “Mmmmmmm your ass is fine. It is tight, warm and you have great muscle control. I love how it is hungry for what I am giving you. I’d say I am happier being inside your hole than Brian’s. It fucking turns me on that you are cheating on him and giving me your hole to use just like I used him. My load will be your reward!” This talk was going to both of my heads. I get off on dirty talk. “Fuck me, Vince! I want it bad!” His thick dick was pleasing me and hurting me at the same time. The combination was making me groan and beg please. Vince started to pound harder and my response was instant. I squirmed and groaned while he started his end run. “Fuck yes, Mike! I am so loving this! I am going to fucking own your ass and claim it as mine. You want that, don’t you? You want me to do that? You want my dick?” “Please Vince!” I cried. “You want me to use your hole just like I used Brian’s, right?” YES “You don’t care that you are cheating on your partner?” Just use me, Vince, please! “That is exactly what I am doing. I am going to reward you for your bad behavior…damn, I am so close!” Fuck me Vince! Use me! Make my ass yours! Despite the condom, I swore I could feel the heat of his load pulsing inside me as he screamed and shoved his dick as far as it could go. “There! I am giving you what you deserve, Mike! Arrrrrr! I fucking own your cheating ass!" The stimulation was just too much! I exploded on the sheets and cried out. “That’s it! Cum on my dick and milk every drop out! Vince hissed. His weight pushed me flat on my stomach and I enjoyed the afterglow of his still hard dick twitching as my ass rhythmically clenched and relaxed. Brian always says that turns him on and Vince seemed quite content to let me keep working on him. About five minutes later, after we had each recovered our breath, Vince pulled out, while still pressing me down into the mattress and pulled his condom off to toss in his open gym bag. “It’s my souvenir” he snickered as he nibbled my ear. Vince turned me over and got in a 69 position with his semi-hard dick pointing at my mouth. “Clean me up!” he commanded. I gladly sucked his dick as he sucked on my sensitive dick and nuts. After a while he grabbed my thighs and exposed my ass to his probing fingers, sighing at the same time, “Damn does your ass look fine." His dick gradually went from spongy to rock hard. He re-positioned himself between my legs and reached over to grab another condom. He told me I was lubed inside and out from his first fuck as he suited up. He told me to grab his dick and place it where I needed it. His eyes closed in pleasure and he just said “ahhhhhhhh” as he pushed deep into me. “The first fuck was just a warm up. I want you to watch me, hold on to me with your hands and totally experience what I am doing to you. You are going to always remember this fuck.” I was putty in his hands and I just whimpered a little as my hands wrapped around his strong back. “That’s it. Give yourself to me. After today you’ll always associated getting fucked with what I am doing right now.” Usually doggy is my favorite position for being fucked, but Vince was right—this was a special experience. I couldn’t remember feeling so possessed by another man. Vince locked his hands on my body throughout the fuck: either on my legs, my nipples or holding on to my shoulders. His eyes rarely left mine and while it didn’t feel romantic, there was something so primal about this fuck. I told Vince that and he said “That’s right. I am fucking you the way a man should fuck another man.” I confessed that the only thing that would be better would be to have him fuck me raw, but I quickly added that I couldn’t do that. Vince smiled and said condom or not, I was being fucked the way it should be. I was surprised how hard I was. Vince knew how to keep me stimulated from within and without. Nevertheless, after about 30 minutes I was getting rather sore from the relentless fucking and PA clad head rubbing inside me. Vince said there was no need to stop and add lube as he was getting close again. “Fuck yes” I moaned. “I want it bad.” “What do you want?” Vince asked. “What do you want from me, Mike? You want me to use you like I used Brian? You want to be claimed as mine?” I was moaning yes and please almost like a chant. “You want this connection? You want to be bred by me? By now I was almost babbling as Vince was going in for the kill. I kept begging for him to have his way with me, to use me, to breed me. Despite his condom I could pretend that he was going to breed my torn up ass with his seed. “Yes, fucker! Here comes the breeding you have always wanted. The fuck you will always remember; I…FUCKING…OWN…YOU!!!” Each word was accentuated with full penetration. He went still on the last word and flexed and throbbed like crazy. “You’ve got it…you are fucking bred…ahhhhhhh…” A few quick strokes with my hand and I was shooting clear on my chest. I was way louder than I usually am. There was something so satisfying about that fuck. We were both sweating as we came off our fuck-high. “You have no idea how much I enjoyed fucking you, Mike.” It was almost tender. “I’ll always remember fucking you.” He added. It wasn’t lip service when I told him that the pleasure had been mine. Vince slowly pulled out and tossed his second condom in his bag. We both took a short shower together with Vince massaged my hole saying “Just so I'll always remember your ass.” I laughed and was in a great mood. Vince kissed me deeply and told me that he really enjoyed fucking me…just like he had fucked Brian he added. I confessed I couldn’t believe Brian was willing to let go of his fuck tool. “Well, I am just glad I could have you today…in a way, I feel like I fucked Brian as well by fucking you.” Later that afternoon I emptied a huge amount of lube out of my ass. Fingering my hole and smelling the goo I had to agree that Vince’s lube was the closest thing to cum that I had ever had. Brian got back late Friday and we fucked like bunnies. I enjoyed fucking him bare and pretended that Vince was me. I mentioned I had seen Vince at the Y in conversation late Saturday and that he was moving out of state. Brian seemed to be in a pensive mood and I asked what he was thinking about. Brian explained that even though Vince was hot sex, he was glad he was with me. I smiled at that and asked why he hadn’t stayed with Vince. “Well, we weren’t dating too long and I guess I was a bit naive.” I asked what about. “I always seemed to be full of lube after Vince fucked me and I checked and saw that his stash of rubbers were all carefully slit at the tip and put back in the package.” My heart lurched. “It’s just as well he is moving, I guess. I heard he is poz now and I’d hate to think that anyone I know might get bred like I was…”

I go through bouts of skin issues, and tend to be a bit ADHD and or OCD (it's one of them), and pick at things without thinking; I've learned to stop that as soon as I realise it and these days I'm not as bad as before, but I've found: Zinc Pyrithione can help calm my skin down especially my scalp Coal Tar products can also help Benzoyl Peroxide products can help too Cortisones can help - I find if it gets truly out of hand and there is no skin breakage then memtason furoate (which you'll probably need a prescription for) can work within a day Anti-Fungal products may also help depending on where it is I second tea tree oil. Aloe solution may work too especially if it's inflamed. Note: I am not a doctor and the above may only treat the *symptoms* and not the *cause* - I'd second the other folks who suggest a specialist.

Part 1 I knew that my boyfriend was a whore when I met him. We met at a sex party after all. When I started chatting with him, he already had 8 loads in his hole and I was on my way to be number 9. But there was something about him that I found really appealing, and not just his big furry ass. I ended up at the sex party, slightly drunk, after a piggy young guy named Greg from BBRT that I had hooked up with a few times hit me up and invited me to the party. He was only 21 but already an experienced cumdump and pig. He said there were lots of barebackers there, and I was horny as fuck. Greg told me there were more bottoms than tops (surprise) and he knew I could come a bunch of times before I got tired. The bar wasn't happening that night so I figured I would go to the deserted industrial area. What could possibly go wrong?. The cab dropped me off outside, where there was just a door and a bare bulb. I was drunk enough that I decided “fuck it.” But if the party turned out to be a bust, there was no way a cab was going to come out here later. But I figured that it was worth the risk. I paid the driver, got out and rang the bell. A slot opened in the door. “Yeah? What the fuck you want?” “I’m here for the party. Greg invited me.” I could tell he was checking me out. “What’s the password?” I laughed and said “fellatio.” Someone had a sense of humor using an old fashioned, clinical term as a password The voice behind the slot laughed and said “OK. come on in.” The door opened and a short, compact, hairy, muscled man in a jockstrap stood there beckoning me inside. I followed him into the building. He had a big furry ass, perfectly framed by his jockstrap and I was mesmerized. He walked down a hallway into the building where I could hear music pounding but couldn’t see much. The hallway was only dimly lit and we quickly came to a room with a door on the right. He unlocked the door with a fob on his wrist and said “I’m Derek. I run this party. OK, strip. No clothes allowed inside except underwear and gear. All your stuff will be locked in this room. Only a couple of us have the key, so don’t worry about your stuff. Someone will be on duty here so you can leave whenever you want. Party goes all weekend. It’s twenty bucks.” I handed him a twenty and started to take my clothes off. I pulled my tank over my head and he reached over and petted the thick hair on my pecs. “Nice fur, pig,” he said. “Thanks.” I smiled and took off my shoes and jeans. I was glad I was wearing my favorite dark green Nasty Pig jockstrap. “Might wanna keep your shoes on, unless you’re into piss. There’s a wet area so if that’s your thing, leave them off.” He smiled big, and I finally got a good look at him. Derek was sexy and muscular with a dark buzz cut, a trim beard, a little bit of a belly covered in dark swirls of hair, and tree trunk legs and a hairy chest with large protruding nipples that looked like they loved to be worked over hard. He was hot as fuck. I smiled at him and said “I’ll take my chances.” I put the clothes and shoes into the plastic bag he handed to me. He placed them in the locked room and closed the door. It latched with a satisfying thud. He pointed down the hallway where I could see flashing lights where the music was coming from. I started to walk away and Derek said “hey…..forgot to give you this.” I walked back over to him and he handed me a little bottle of lube and at the same time grabbed me behind the head and pulled me to his face, where I could feel his scratchy beard rub against my face and taste his tongue. His mouth tasted like cum and tina. He’d clearly been sucking cock already tonight. We broke our kiss and he nonchalantly said “wanna bump?” So that was how this party was going to roll. I said “sure,” and he pulled two bumpers out of the waistband of his jockstrap. A blue one and a red one. He held them up and said “T or K?” Even better! I decided that I better have a little up. I tapped the red one and clarified that it was the T. He smiled big and said “you ready? This is some good shit. Come back and find me if you need more.” He set the bumper up for me and handed it to me, I sniffed and could feel the burn. It was a big bump. He raised his eyebrows and said “more?” I smiled and nodded quickly, and he set up another bump for me, which I greedily sucked into my other nostril. I shook my head and could feel the burn in my nose. He grabbed my head again and gave me a big sloppy kiss. “I’ll come and find you later. We need to fuck.” Then he reached down and grabbed a bottle of water and handed it to me, in the process slapping my big furry butt. “You’re gonna need this, faggot.” Then he slapped me on the ass and sent me on my way toward the music and the smells of pig sex. I walked down the hallway toward the sounds and smells and it opened up into another large room. Clearly the building had been a warehouse or something before it was a den of rutting pigs. As my eyes adjusted to the dim light, I could see that there was a bar on one side where people were congregating, all naked or in some kind of gear, including some really hot sports gear. On the other side of the room there were sofas, chairs and benches with men in various positions, sucking cock, fucking, and just lounging around, watching the festivities while idly playing with their cocks. There must’ve been 40 men in this room. No wonder the bar was dead tonight. All the pigs are here. The entire vibe was intense, hot and fun. I could hear men by the bar laughing and telling jokes with the bartender, who was a very tall, thin, bearded man with a smattering of hair on his chest, wearing a sexy, low cut wrestling singlet. He saw me looking at him and smiled big, nodding, mouthing the words “hot little fucker.” I’m only 5’7” tall but I have a pretty muscular chest and only a little bit of a belly. Not bad for 40. But the boys hit me up for my cock. It’s long and fat and uncut and loves to plow a big greedy cumdump. I smiled at the bartender, mouthing “you too, pig,” and went in search of my fuck buddy, Greg. He was a filthy little whore who loved nothing more than taking cock after cock up his ass, with no one allowed to pull out until they bred him as deep as possible. I found him. His short, thin, smooth frame was bent over one of the sofas, with his big greedy ass in the air, being pounded by a hot muscle bear covered in thick salt and pepper hair with a very large cock. The guy’s cock was so thick, every time he pulled all the way out I could see Greg’s hole stay open, until he slammed it back in. I could hear Greg’s voice begging the hot bear to fuck him harder while I stood nearby and watched the hot scene. “Come on fucker, you know I need your load in my rape hole. Give me that cum.” The bear laughed and said “you’re gonna get my load, faggot, eventually. But I’m gonna take a break.” He pulled out his enormously fat cock, and Greg started to moan, “fuck, man! Please shove it back up my pussy!” The bear just laughed, tucked his cock back into his jock and wandered over to the bar. Greg was still bent over the arm of the sofa, with a little bit of cum dripping down his leg. I walked over to the sofa and slapped his big butt cheek, and he turned to see who was assaulting his ass. He smiled and started to get up. I pushed him back down and ran my finger up his leg to catch the drip of cum on his leg. I scooped it onto my finger and shoved it in his mouth, which made Greg moan. “Fucking whore. How many loads you got in that cunt of yours?” Greg laughed and said “I’ve been here for about four hours, so I’m guessing at least 7 or 8, but who knows? All I know is I want to get high and get more loads.” I laughed with him and said “do they care if we get high here?” Greg shook his head no. “They don’t care about much, as long as you’re not an asshole. He pulled a pipe and T from a little padded bag on the sofa and proceeded to load it up and take a huge hit. He waved me over and we traded the smoke back and forth for a few minutes. I was really glad I’d taken a Cialis before I left home tonight. Looking around the room there were a bunch of asses I wanted to shove my cock in. Greg and I shared his pipe, shotgunning a couple of hits of the smoke back and forth until another guy walked over, who Greg seemed to know. He was a little older than Greg but definitely younger than me, maybe in his late 20s. I always love it when they’re shorter than I am, and this boy fit the bill. He was at least 3” shorter than my 5’7”, had a hairy chest and beard and a shaved head. Very sexy. He walked up and asked “Who’s your friend, Greg?” “This is Mike. Mike, Adam, Adam, Mike.” Instead of shaking his hand, I reached over and pulled his face to mine, and gave him a shotgun that Greg had given to me. His eyes got big and we had a good time exchanging the smoke back and forth and making out until the smoke was gone. Greg handed the pipe to Adam and we started again, until we were all three well spun. Greg decided to wander off and find a sling to lie in, while Adam and I made ourselves more comfortable on the sofa. He was a sexy little thing and my cock was hard as a rock. I reached around to touch his hole and it was clear that it had been already used tonight. Just my kind of little whore. We made out for a while and he slid down onto the floor on his knees, looking up at me with his sexy brown eyes and a puppy dog look on his face. He whispered “can I suck your cock, Daddy? Please?” So that’s how it was going to be. Getting to my age meant that young guys had begun to call me Daddy a lot, and who was I to say no? I reached down and took his sexy face in my hands and kissed him. Then I spat in his face, which made him flinch. “Are you a dirty little faggot, son? Is that what you’re telling me?” “Yes, Daddy,” Adam said. Then he looked up at me again and said “I’m a whore, daddy. I need to get my holes used. Will you breed me, please, Sir?” I spat in his face again, this time he reached out with his tongue and tried to lick my spit off his face. I reached up and wiped it and then shove my fingers in his mouth. “Get down there and suck my cock, you dirty little fag. Then, maybe I’ll breed your cunt.” Adam reached up to move my jockstrap aside with his hand and I swatted it away. “With your teeth, boy. Only your teeth.” Adam smiled real big and enthusiastically said “Yes, Daddy!” He put his hands behind his back like a good little cumdump and reached up to pull my jock down with his teeth. The boy had clearly done this before. He quickly had my jock pulled down under my nuts and waited for permission to suck my cock. I could tell he was salivating at the sight of my long, fat, uncut dick. Boys had done some pretty filthy things in order to have my amazing cock buried in their cunts. I spat in his face again, and nodded, saying “suck it all the way down, faggot. Gag yourself with it. This cock is your god until I say you’re done. Understand, boy?” He nodded and greedily impaled his mouth and throat on my cock until all 10” of it was buried inside his head. I reached up and held his mouth down on my dick until he started to gag. Then I released him and said “you’re gonna have to do better than that, faggot.” Then I spat in his face again, and shoved my cock back down his throat. The boy’s gag reflex seemed to be under control as I fucked his skull, varying the speed and completely controlling his head. The little bitch only moved when I wanted him to move. When I let his head up, I could tell he was enjoying my extra long foreskin that never fully retracts. Even when I’m rock hard, most of the head of my cock is covered by skin. I fucking love how it feels and dirty little whores like Adam love it too. Especially when they find something extra special under the hood of my cock. Precum tends to get caught under there for a really nice pig snack when some little whore is sucking my cock. Adam was an enthusiastic little cocksucker, and I loved watching his puppy dog eyes look up at me with intense need while I controlled his throat and how much of my fat cock was shoved in his face hole. But what I really wanted to breed his sexy pussy. I reached down and pulled his head off my cock. As soon as I did, I could hear him take in a huge breath, knowing that he had no control over when he was going to get the next one. “Breathe, pig,” I said. "We have lots of time, and besides, I wanna get us both more spun and then use your hole. Adam smiled real big and said “Whatever you want, Daddy. My cunt is hungry.” I knew we were in for a fun night.

Thank you so very much, this means a lot. Thanks to everyone for your kink and kinky words. Working on Part 3, expect it later this week. I have a pretty clear trajectory for the story and no plans to leave Tag, Griff, Tom or you horny readers hanging! Like I said: slow burn but once it get's there it'll be a blazing inferno!

I just discovered the great combination of poppers and pot

Chapter 1 Holden was trying unsuccessfully to tie his bow tie in the hotel room mirror as he prepared for his big day. His nerves were tying him in knots. He was getting ready to marry his girlfriend of two years. He should be overjoyed but the stress of the day was getting to him and to add to it his cousin and best man had still not shown up. Frustrated that he was unable to tie the bow tie he accepted defeat. He took a seat at the edge of the bed and held his head on his hands. Just then Alex flew through the door, with his tux in a garment bag flung over his shoulder. “Dude! Where’ve you been?”, Holden exclaims as he jumps up and hugs his cousin. “So happy to see you! The ceremony is in less than a two hours!” “Don't worry, buddy! I’ve got you!” Alex meets Holden in the embrace. “We have plenty of time. I just got a little side track”, He says with a little smirk. “Oh man, what’s his name?”, Holden asks. “As if I ever stick around long enough to get a name”, Alex laughs. Alex immediately starts to undress to change into the tux. His nicely defined chest is in full view. Below his belly button is a biohazard tattoo on full display. Holden knew his cousin had contracted HIV a couple years back and always admired him for his pride. “Why are you so stressed, man?”, Alex asks seeing the worried look oh his cousin’s face. “I don’t know, man, the wedding, I can’t tie this damn tie, you being late… on top of all that, Rachel has been holding out on me for the last few weeks so my balls are filled to the brim” As Holden explains and Alex continues to change his clothes, he pulls down his pants. Wearing no underwear he exposes his big, hairy uncut cock. this is not the first time Holden has seen his cousins dick. Both Holden and Alex would fool around with each other when they were younger, jerking each other off, but it’s been a couple years since his seen Alex naked and his dick looks even bigger than he remembered it, glistening in the light for his recent fuck. “Well, if you’re horny, I can definitely help you with that”, Alex states with a devilish grin. His veiny dick twitches as he makes the bold statement. “Shut the fuck up, I can’t do that! I’m getting married in a couple hours”, Holden exclaims trying to look Alex in the eye but keeps glancing down at Alex’s growing member. “Dude relax! You need to relieve some tension and you know I’m good at the”, Alex says with a smirk as he goes over to Holden and begins rubbing his shoulders. Holden exhales deeply. “You definitely were good at doing that”, he says with a smile. “Seee! Now just sit here on the bed and I’ll take care of you”, Alex says as he sits Holden down at the foot of the bed. Fully naked Alex begins to undo Holden’s belt and unzip his fly. Holden leans back and rest his elbow on the bed as he watches his cousin get to work. Alex pulls out Holden’s instantly hard cock and begins stroking. Holden fat dick immediately starts leaking precum and Alex squeezes it out of the fat head and uses it to lube his stokes. Holden lets out a deep moan. Pulling down Holden’s tuxedo pant, Alex continues to explore Holden’s body, massaging Holden’s massive balls and massaging his taint “Looks at those massive balls! Don’t worry stud you’ll still have plenty of baby juice for tonight” Alex says admiringly. “I remember back in the day you used to shoot 5-6 massive loads a day. Holden opens his eyes and shoots his cousin a dazed smile as licks his lips in enjoyment. As he does he notices Alex’s heavy dick is now sticking straight up. His huge man dick making him even hornier. Still stoking Holden’s cock, Alex repositions himself standing on the edge of the bed. “You wanna taste my cock, don’t you?”, Alex asks. Looking him in the eye, Holden nods with his tongue out and Alex guides the back of Holden’s head to his hairy dick. Holden senses are jolted as he takes his cousin’s huge cock. The musky smell of his cock and balls tell him the his cousin hasn’t showered in a couple days. The tangy taste is a mix of cum and ass juice from who knows how many hook ups. His throats expands as he tries to accommodate his cousins fat dick head as it flares deep Inside. “Oh fuck! That mouth is so good. Why haven’t we ever done this before?”, Alex moans. Holden briefly take the hairy dick out of his mouth and states, “I’ve always wanted to” and the continues slurping on his cousin’s cock. Encouraged my Holden’s enthusiasm he explores under Holden’s balls and probing his tight hole. Holden moans on Alex’s cock. “Now that you got my dick all lubed, are you ready to graduate to the next step?” Alex asks. As he does he sticks two fingers deep Inside Holden’s jock hole. “Fuck, you got me hard as a rock but you’re positive”, Holden states. “Don’t worry, I can wrap it up for you”, Alex says with a wink. Without waiting for a response he grabs a condom and some lube from his bag and props his cousin’s muscular legs on his shoulders, he slides the condom on, lubing it up after he’s done. Holden stokes his cock and lubes his hole as he waits in eager anticipation for his cousin’s dick. Alex lines his fat cock up with Holden’s hole and pushes in. Holden lets out a short scream as his hole is stretched to the limits. As Holden gets accustomed to the size, Alex continues to slide in until he’s balls deep. “You ready for me to fuck the cum out of you?”, Alex asks. Holden nods with the hunger in his eye. Alex begins fucking his hard and rough “Fuck! This hole is better than I imagined”, Alex states as Holden moans, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. Alex grasps Holden’s dick and starts stroking it as he fuck him with long deeps strokes. As he stokes Holden and he watches his dick slide in and out of this hole he notices that the condom has broken and what remains is a wadded up ring of the base of the condom 3/4 of the way down his shaft. As he continues to fuck him in steady strokes he states, “Holden, the condom broke but your silky insides feel so good I can’t pull out”. “Fuck! please don’t pull out. I’m gonna bust soon. I need to shoot this load”, Holden responds as he grasps the shaft below and feels the broken condom. “You gonna bust with my big raw dick Inside you?”, Alex asks. “Yes sir!” Holden responds as Alex strokes his cock. “Seeing you shoot that load is gonna send me over the edge stud. My poz dick is already so close”, Alex taunts. “Oh fuck, sir!”, Holden responses “You want me to flood your hole with my poz seed?", Alex continues. “Oh fuck I’m so close”, Holden states. “Tell me you want it faggot! Tell me you want my dirty load!” Alex demands. “Please give me your poz load sir!” Holden says with desperation in his eyes. With that Alex pounds hard, deep and rough on Holden’s hole and with in seconds Holden’s whole body tenses up and begins shooting his load. “Fuuuccckkkk!” Holden screams as the load is pounded out of him. “Fuck yeah give me that load!” Alex states. Huge volleys of cum shoot all over Holden’s muscular chest. The sight of this begins to send Alex over the edge. Pounding harder and faster his balls tense up and his dick head flares as he anchors himself deep inside his cousin. “Take my poz load you stupid fucking faggot!”, Alex screams as he blast toxic cum deep inside Holden. Holden clamps his muscle hole around Alex's angry dick and pulls out the last drop of his dirty seed. For a few minutes he continues to massage his load into Holden's wretched hole with his massive dick. When Alex finally pull out his still hard cock he presents it to Holden to clean it off and with out a word Holden sucks it clean tasting the mix cum, blood and ass juice. After, both me are sweating profusely as they try to catch their breath after the hot fuck. The only thing Alex can think to say is, “ I bet that helped relive some of your tension” and both me begin laughing.

Part VII: Moses’ POV “Fuuuuck yeah baby brother. You have no idea how long I’ve wanted this.” He told me to take him. So I did. Buried to the root now—inside my baby brother, inside this filthy little body that used to be polite and clean and untouchable. Not anymore. Now he’s just skin and heat and G sweat and open hole. His back is arched just how I told him. Ass high. Face low. Moaning like a whore at a party with no name. He takes me perfectly. Tight, but not resisting. Like his body was waiting for this. I grip his hips. Hard. Just to hear the little gasp he makes when I dig in. Behind me, Nico’s silent. I don’t have to look to know he’s watching—cock probably half-hard, pride trying to keep it down. He should’ve known I’d take it from him. That’s what I do. I fuck better. I fuck meaner. I own what he thought he was borrowing. I drag my hips back. Slow. Then slam forward. One long stroke that makes Cole choke on a sound. Again. He whimpers. Again. He moans. “Listen to yourself,” I growl, leaning in, mouth close to his ear. “You were fucking born for this.” Another thrust. Deeper. Sharp. His ass swallows me whole. “Used to sit there at the table, legs crossed, manners perfect.” I reach forward and grab a fistful of his hair, forcing his head up. “Now look at you.” I slam into him again. “Drooling on the rug.” Another. “Split open.” Another. “Faggot little hole twitching like it wants to get bred.” He sobs something into the floor. I don’t care what it is. “You wanna cum from this?” I ask. “You wanna shoot all over yourself while your big brother breaks you in?” He whimpers. Nods. “Say it.” His voice is raw. “Yes, sir—please—I wanna cum—wanna come while you—” he cuts off with a cry when I slam in again. “While I what?” “While you fuck me—while you ruin me.” That’s better. I glance over my shoulder. Nico’s still there. Leaning against the wall. Watching with that tight jaw like he’s still deciding whether this counts as a betrayal or a blessing. “Strip,” I say, without turning. Silence. “Now.” I hear the rustle of fabric. A belt buckle. A zipper. His shoes hit the floor. Good. I grip Cole’s hair tighter, forcing his back to arch harder. His hole clenches around me, fluttering like it’s close. Not yet. “Come here.” Nico steps closer. I guide him with a gesture. He kneels. Same place he was before. Right next to Cole. In front of me. He won’t look me in the eye. Fine. “Open him up again.” His hands obey before his mind catches up. Thumbs spreading Cole’s hole wide around my cock. The stretch makes Cole whimper again—louder this time. “Good boy,” I murmur—not to Cole. To Nico. He flinches. I slow my thrusts, grinding deep, keeping Cole right on the edge. “Say something to him,” I say to Nico. “Tell him what he is.” He hesitates. So I slap Cole’s ass hard enough to make his hips jolt. “Now.” Nico swallows. Then, low: “You’re a faggot, Cole.” Cole moans. “You’re a dirty little faggot who got his brother to ruin him.” He moans louder. I nod. “Again.” Nico leans closer. “You wanted this. You planned this. Got me to fuck you, got Moses to claim you.” I thrust into him harder—once, twice—just to hear him gasp under the words. “Say it, Cole,” I snarl. “Tell us what you are.” His voice is broken glass. “I’m a faggot. I’m yours. I’m—fuck—I’m a fucktoy—please, I’m gonna cum—” “Not yet.” I bend over and wrap a hand around his throat. Just enough pressure to pause his breath. Hold him there. He shudders. Nico’s still staring. I can see it in his eyes now—jealousy, hunger. The kind that eats at a man when he realizes he’s not the apex anymore. I lock eyes with him. “You miss this hole?” He doesn’t answer. “You want it back?” Still nothing. “Too bad,” I whisper. “This faggot’s mine now.” Then I slam into Cole and don’t stop. The rug muffles the sound of skin on skin. Cole’s breath breaks into sobs—pleasure and drugs and overstimulation ripping him apart. I fuck him through all of it. Faster. Deeper. Nico’s still kneeling. Still watching. And when Cole finally cums—shaking, screaming, shooting mess all over the rug—I don’t let up. Because this isn’t about his orgasm. This is about mine. And I always take what’s mine.

Just let them fuck you, get filled with all that slimy white spunk. Enjoy being a cumdump for horny studs to use, getting filled with strangers cocks and spunk is a turn on, it's raw its nasty it's risky as fuck but its fun. Keep doing it for pure kinky pleasure. X x x

Part 9 The visitor 5 weeks later, Peter got a call from Rob that he and his wife were leaving on a cruise for 3 weeks and if Liam could not stay with them that time. So that Liam could reconnect with his brother and show him that he was a cum-hungry bitch just like his brother. Peter immediately got a stiff cock when hearing this from Rob and thought it was a brilliant idea, as he had thought he would not go through with this. Rob said that they would not leave until the beginning of the Christmas vacations and that he would have to spend the holidays with them. Peter did wonder how old Tj's brother actually was and whether he would feel like staying with them. Rob said that his son was 19 years old and that he shouldn't be afraid of fucking a child. Rob also told him that Liam had no other choice because the house was being renovated during the time they were traveling. A painter would be coming, the parquet was being renewed and some new windows were being put in so Liam would not be able to stay home all by himself. Peter said Liam was certainly welcome and would make the necessary preparations for his arrival. Peter felt he would keep this as a surprise for his pig and let Tj know nothing. Tj, meanwhile, was busy making contacts with other clueless boys to meet on their next trip and then introduce them to the world of Tina and submission. The weeks passed and on the particular day that Liam was to be dropped off by his father, Tj was ordered by Peter to put on a jockstrap that day because someone would come along who would be too shocked by seeing him completely naked and wearing a penis cage. Tj did what was asked of him and walked around the house all day with a jockstrap, although by now he thought this was weird to walk around the house with a jockstrap, by now he was so used to walking around naked at home and by now he also thought it was just normal to be naked and ready for use. Normally when someone would come, Tj would open the door naked and actually just kneel down and open his mouth to greet the visitor. This usually ended with the visitor getting his pussy sprayed before he went inside and did what he had come for. But now Tj was walking around with a jockstrap. A little past noon the bell rang and Tj went to the door and opened it. To his great surprise, he saw his father and Liam standing there. For a moment he was upset by the unexpected visit. But not only Tj was upset also his brother was startled. He knew he was going to see Tj and Peter but had not expected Tj to open the door almost completely naked. His father, on the other hand, felt his cock begin to leak in his pants at the sight of his naked son of a whore. T: Liam, dad what are you doing here. Liam looked somewhat irritated and with a puzzled look at his brother. L: didn't dad let you know I'm coming to stay here for three weeks and how are you walking around, put some clothes on dude. As if I couldn't take care of myself perfectly. T: uh, no. Dad did I miss a message or phone. R: no son, I had asked Peter if he was okay and thought he would notify you. T: ah no he didn't say anything. Come in. Tj let his brother and father in. T: walk through to the living room. Liam walked through to the living room and let his father carry the suitcases inside. Tj helped him and when Liam couldn't see anymore his father took hold of Tj's ass and locked cock. R: Later I want to feel your mouth and ass over my cock, got it. Tj gave his father a kiss on the mouth. T: hmmm daddy, I was already a waiting when you would ask. My pussy could use your load. R: that's my boy. Rob gave Tj a gentle slap on the ass and now walked to the living room as well. Peter came downstairs and just saw Rob enter the living room. T: you could have told me this. Peter started laughing. P: isn't this a nice surprise and gift for you. Your brother is coming to stay here for three weeks and your father wants you to rebuild your bond. Peter winked at his student and gave him another quick kiss and together they also entered the living room. Peter saw Liam for the first time. He saw how there sat a handsome, masculine guest who for some reason was slightly tougher than his brother, although they actually looked fairly similar. Still, Liam had a little more masculinity about him. Peter could also see that Liam was well-muscled and that he was certainly well provided for in his briefs as well. Liam was wearing a camisole and it was open so his chest hair was quite visible. P: you must be Liam, nice to meet you I am Peter. L: yeah I'm Liam. R: show your manners boy. L: yeah saw guy. L: thanks for letting me stay here. Don't expect me to walk around naked though. Tj looked at his brother's manners with a puzzled look, for he did not know him like that. P: That's not necessary boy. Tj just likes to walk around the house naked and that way we don't have to take off many clothes either if we feel like it. Liam looked with a dismissive look and took out his cell phone and started playing a game. R: sorry for his manners but he would have preferred to stay with a friend but his mom and I didn't want that. Because then he would party all day. Just because he doesn't want to continue his studies doesn't mean he can go out partying. Early next year he can start working, and if he earns enough he can live alone, then he can do whatever he wants. R: but as long as he lives at home he has to listen. Rob winked at Peter and made sign that he wanted his son of a whore alone for a while. P: shall I show you your room Liam and show you what's in here. L: yeah sure. Peter took Liam upstairs and showed him his room, Liam's room was diagonally across from Peter and Tj's and although Peter could have chosen another room further away from them or put Liam in the barn, he had still chosen this room because it made it easier for him to let Liam hear how his brother enjoyed being fucked by him. Liam took his bags and Peter helped him unload them after which he took Liam back downstairs. Liam heard some kind of smacking L: what is that sound. P: no idea, that will probably be the dishwasher. Come I'll take you outside for a while Hopefully he believes me, Peter thought to himself. He himself knew what that sound was, but Liam wasn't ready for that yet. P: let me show you the domain so you have an idea of what you can do here because if you like to take a walk you can walk here for several hours. From the moment Rob no longer heard Peter and Liam, Rob changed his paternal behavior to that of a horny and dominant master. He took hold of Tj and pushed him to the ground. Tj was not startled by this nor was he impressed anymore, willingly he got on his knees and opened his father's pants and took the stiffening cock in his mouth and started sucking his father's cock. When she heard Liam and Peter coming back down she didn't even stop. Tj had his father's cock throat-deep and drool was running from his mouth. When he took the dick out of his mouth for a moment and made some noise to catch his breath he heard Peter say that must be the dishwasher. Tj looked relieved and heard Liam and his master go outside. Rob took hold of his son and told him to sit on all fours. Rob got on his knees and without mercy he pushed his cock balls deep into Tj's pussy. Tj began to moan blissfully. R: hmm, fuck boy. Your cunt is even more delicious than last time. R: does your master fuck you every day bitch. T: yeah daddy, he fucks me at least 2 times a day and if I'm a good pig he invites some friends to use me. R: Good boy, let that cunt of yours spoil real man cocks. That's what that cunt of yours is for. Rob was firmly fucking Tj's cunt and almost reached his high point because he wanted to fill Tj's cunt up before Liam and Peter got back. R: are you going to corrupt your little brother too boy. Are you going to educate him and infect him with your virus so that when I get back all two of you can ride daddy dick like real bitches. T: oh fuck yeah daddy, I want to corrupt him, pozz him and make him a whore and make money off of him. R: fuck boy, you make daddy fucking horny you dirty bastard, your master has made a magnificent villain out of you. R: I'm going to fill your cunt up boy R: let your daddy's dirty load flow nicely into your bowels. Rob squirted Tj's cunt full of his toxic load and then pulled Tj upright. He kissed his son and then they heard Peter and Liam coming back in. Rob was able to put his cock back away just in time before they came back into the living room. R: and boy are you going to like it here while we're gone. Liam had already thawed a bit and was pleasantly surprised by what he had been shown. L: I think so yeah. Peter has promised me he will take me fishing sometime, did you know there is a river here a little further. T: I knew that yeah. R: well then, I'll go then. Behave Liam and do what they ask, ok. L: yeah dad T: we will take good care of him Tj winked at his father. Tj walked behind his father to let him out and Peter hurried to walk behind Tj and quickly whispered something in his ear. P: euh honey, you are leaking from your pussy. You need to hold your father's cum better. Tj quickly stroked along his ass and legs and felt that his father's seed was indeed running down his leg. Tj was lucky that Liam had not seen this or he might have been too shocked and they could put away their plan to transform him. Tj quickly licked the seed from his hand and left his father outside and then went back to Liam. Liam was still feeling a little uncomfortable with Tj because he still thought it was weird that he was walking around naked and they also hadn't seen each other since Tj had come out of the closet. When Tj was back in the living room he just crossed Liam. T: heh what are you going to do. L: I'm going to my room. T: no desire to talk some. L: nope When Tj and Peter were alone for a moment Tj looked at Peter. T: since you have known for some time that he is coming to stay here for a while, I can assume you have a plan. Peter began to laugh, since he also knew Tj much better by now, and he heard that Tj was somewhat jealous and angry that he had not been informed of Liam's arrival. On the other hand, he did think it was a nice surprise. Peter took hold of his pig and kissed him. T: well do you have a plan. P: Sure my sweet pig. P: We are going to leave him alone for a day or two first, then I will make some rapprochement and let him get to know me a little better. Will take him to go fishing one day so we can bond and you start to get a little jealous of our bond so to speak. Then we'll put on a show in our room for a few nights with the door open so he can definitely hear us and then we'll strike. T: ah sir obviously still thought very carefully about it. Peter started to laugh P: yeah sure baby. P: sorry I hadn't informed you but thought it was a nice surprise for you. Tj started twirling his ass around Peter a bit. T: it kind of is. P: did your father fill your pussy nicely. T: you should just feel it and maybe re-set your you mark. P: hmmmm Peter pulled his pig toward him and turned him over. He opened his pants and his stiff cock jumped out. Tj felt his masters cock slide into his leaking cunt and started pumping. P: hmmm, your cunt is nice and full. You dirty whore. You still can't resist getting your cunt filled up huh. T: oh fuck. Oh no, I'm such a dirty whore master. Punish my pussy for being so naughty. P: hmmm, no because a whore like you needs to be squirted full. Tj felt how Peter started filling up his pussy and how more and more seed started running down his legs. When Peter pulled his flaccid cock out of his pig cunt he gave him a slap on the ass. P: just clean off your legs before your brother sees you, because imagine if he thinks you're a whore. Tj looked at Peter and started grinning. T: I can hardly say that soon he will be walking around like that too for sure. Now Peter was grinning . P: just stick to the plan. As agreed they left Liam alone for the first few days and on the third day as they sat at the table to eat Peter started talking to Liam about fishing. P: tomorrow is nice weather no fancy coming along and have a day of fishing. L: ah yes that's good. I was actually looking forward to doing that. P: that's settled then. Tomorrow morning at 8 we leave. The next morning Liam was ready to leave. Peter showed him what they all needed and he had also provided a basket of food for them. The left and Tj was left alone. At first Liam still felt a little uncomfortable going out alone with Peter but as the day progressed, the tension Liam had at first turned into pleasure and the conversations also became smoother and more friendly. Liam felt reasonably comfortable with Peter. P: do you already have a boyfriend or girlfriend L: I don't have a girlfriend no, I don't know if I would want one yet either. I do enjoy my freedom. P: good for you dude, stay as long as you can on your own then you can fuck any dab you find without accountability. Liam blushed and Peter saw that. P: oh sorry to be cheeky but thought you could stand that men talk. L: oh don't mind though. Peter felt he could ask some more questions. P: have you had a girlfriend before. L :yeah have had a few L: you ever had a girlfriend P: yeah have had a few but it never felt right. P: and already gone beyond holding hands only Liam blushed again. L: it, hasn't happened yet unfortunately. P: you shouldn't be ashamed of that though. L: I'm not ashamed either, just hope it doesn't take too long anymore. P: should I reach out to my contacts for you. Liam laughed. P: you shouldn't laugh a handsome guy like you. Give me a minute and you could squirt your seed right away. L: and then suddenly there is a man in front of me for sure instead of a woman. A grin appeared on Peter's face. A grin appeared on Peter's face. P: Didn't say it would be a woman hehe. Peter saw that Liam could appreciate him, and he also felt that he was judging him. But he wasn't sure about that. As they walked back home, Tj saw from afar that Liam was acting completely different than when he had left. He saw that Liam and Peter must have had a nice day by all means and that a bond had formed between them. As they got closer, Tj heard how the two were joking around like 2 good friends T: and how was it P: hey honey, Peter gave Tj a loving kiss and squeezed his bare ass. Peter felt how Liam looked at him in a jealous way and felt like his plan to have Liam's trust and attention was starting to work. P: well, it was nice to get to know your brother better. L: yes it was very nice, would like to go again though. T: then I will go with you hehe. Peter began to laugh playfully. P: don't you trust me with your brother maybe L: yes maybe you don't trust us T: euh yeah but may I not be there maybe P: sure baby. They sat down at the table and ate their evening meal. Afterwards they watched some TV and then went to bed. Peter thought it was time to let Liam hear for the first time how hard his brother was enjoying his cock and when Peter and Tj went to their room they had deliberately left the door open. Tj sat on all fours on the bed and Peter began to fuck Tj vigorously. Both Tj and Peter were moaning loudly so Liam would definitely hear. Liam was in his bed and indeed heard that something was going on and got out of his bed and opened his door. Then he heard how Peter was fucking Tj vigorously. Liam heard Tj moaning and begging for more. He heard how Peter was slapping Tj's ass and how much Tj liked it. T: oh yes hit me harder master, I'll be a good boy. P: fuck, your pussy is nice and wet boy. You sure were jealous of you that handsome brother of yours. You must have been afraid that I would drop you for that nice ass he has. T: hmmm yes, I was a little scared yes. Peter winked at Tj for he had heard that Liam's door had opened. P: wouldn't you like to share my dick with that handsome brother of yours. Liam meanwhile had quietly come out of his room because he was curious about what was going on in the room and subconsciously it excited him too. He saw that the door was open and against his better judgment he stood at the door and cautiously looked inside. He saw his brother sitting on all fours on the bed and he saw the back and bare ass of Peter who was firmly pounding his brother's ass. Liam was startled as he felt his own cock begin to get stiffer in his pants. He heard how Peter patted his brother's ass and how he was about to squirt and saw how Peter curled his toes and began to jerk violently as he filled Tj's pussy. Liam heard how violently Tj moaned when Peter filled his cunt and he also heard how his brother addressed Peter as master and how Peter addressed his brother as slut and pig. Liam quietly snuck back to his room and closed his door. He looked at his boxers and saw that his cock had started leaking pre-cum and was still hard. Liam was confused because how on earth could he get so turned on by seeing his brother get fucked by another man. He crawled into his bed and although he wanted to sleep right away he couldn't, he was completely confused. He had never thought about 2 men before, it had never excited him before either, but the strange thing was that his cock had become stiff and had started leaking pre-cum. That night he slept very restlessly and the next morning he didn't know what to do at the table. He noticed that he looked at both Tj and Peter in a different way. Especially Peter he now looked at with a different feeling and look. Deep inside, a feeling began to bubble up that Liam had not known existed. Tj and Peter knew that Liam had seen them engaged last night, because there were cameras in the house and they had seen Liam standing there watching as they watched the footage. Liam was unaware of this and had no idea they knew he had been watching. Peter got up from the table and gave Tj a kiss. Liam startled himself because somewhere deep inside he felt a kind of jealousy toward his brother getting a kiss from his sweetheart. Peter's radar worked perfectly as always and had noticed Liam's unverbal communication and was now sure they had Liam where they wanted him. Peter walked around the table and put his hands on Liam's shoulders, Liam felt a kind of warmth he had never experienced before come over him. P: What are you guys going to do today. Liam didn't know what to say for a moment as he was still too startled by Peter's touch and the feeling it brought. L: uh no idea, maybe lay some in my room. T: no we're not going to do that. Otherwise go with me to town, because I have to do some shopping. L: going along to get groceries so. P: fine, then I'll see you tonight. Liam went with his brother to get groceries and both brothers had a nice day, their bond became back like before and when Tj said he had one more store to do, Liam was shocked because Tj went into a sex shop. Liam hesitated to go in because he had never been inside such a store before. T: are you going in with me or are you going to stay out here. Liam was completely out of his milk. L: uh yeah ok, kinda weird isn't it. T: what's weird. L: that I'm going into a sex shop with you. T: don't come so prudish man, it's just a store. It's not like I'm asking you here to blow me or anything. Liam followed and went inside with me. When he got inside he looked around the store and he had never seen so many toys together. Many of the things he did not know nor did he know what they were for. He followed Tj who walked through the racks and soon had a dildo in his hand. He saw how uncomfortable Liam was and how he looked at the thick dildo he had in his hand. T: You shouldn't look so weird Liam, yes it is going in my ass. T: is this your first time entering this kind of store? L: yes, you guessed that right, and also think it's a little weird coming in for sex toys with you. T: not so prudish dude. We are grown people, I have a partner, we have sex and we like to use toys too. Tj took some more jockstraps, bondage rope, whips, a cock cage and nipple clamps and watched Liam look at them with fascination. Finally, he took another butt plug from the rack and watched Liam's brain process what all Tj brought. T: you have no idea what this is hey. L: no, I don't have a clue. T: this one goes in my ass and stays there. He saw that Liam was turning red and that he couldn't hold his own. Tj started laughing. T: you still have a lot to learn dude. Tj stood by the penis cages and took out 2. T: which one would you take Liam looked a little funny at Tj and then pointed to a penis cage. T: ok this one it will be then. Tj paid and they went back home. As they sat back on the couch that night, Liam noticed that he was looking at Peter more and more in a different way. He enjoyed it when Peter gave him attention and he didn't know if this was still something friendly for him or if there was more to it, because all these feelings were completely new to him. When they went back to sleep that night, Liam heard Tj tell Peter that he had another surprise lying in the bedroom. Peter slapped Tj's bare bottom and whispered something in his ear. Liam felt the jealousy bubbling back and went to his room and hoped he would hear them busy so he could go back and check on them. After an hour or so he heard Tj moaning again and snuck back out of his room and he was lucky because the door was open and he was able to watch what Tj and Peter were doing again. He was curious to see what Peter would do with his brother and what all the stuff was for. As he carefully looked inside he saw his brother standing up blindfolded and tied up. To his great surprise, he saw how his brother's cock was trapped in some kind of cage. He watched as Peter played his brother's nipples with a whip and Liam felt his cock get all hard again. This time he couldn't contain himself and began to gently play with his cock. Liam looked on and saw Peter now inserting the dildo into Tj's asshole and Liam, to his own surprise, felt his own ass itch. Liam looked on and felt himself getting extremely horny from what he was seeing. He looked in admiration at Peter's manhood and allowed himself to be completely taken in by his feelings even if he didn't know what to do with them. For some reason this felt both wrong and totally right. He watched Tj enjoy everything Peter was doing to him and Liam began to fantasize that he was Tj and that Peter was using him. Suddenly Liam made a noise and fled to his room because he didn't want to be caught. Peter pretended not to have heard anything but knew Liam was watching them. Liam crawled into his bed and began pulling firmly on his cock and fantasizing about Peter and Tj. He squirted and smeared his seed all over his belly and went to sleep. The next morning Liam had a hard time not letting on that he had more and more and more feelings for Peter. Both Peter and Tj noticed this and that day they went one step further. For Peter fucked Tj about noon and left the door open so Liam surely had to have heard them Liam was at a loss for words. That night when they went back to watch some TV, Peter came into the living room with some drinks. Tj saw Peter's devilish look and knew what was going to happen that night. Tj crawled close to Peter and was rubbing his ass against Peter the whole time, Liam was watching it the whole time and was getting more and more turned on. After they finished their drinks and they went to their bed Liam felt that he had become even more aroused and he had every effort to hide it. Before Liam went into his room Peter took Liam for another firm hug and Liam enjoyed the caress Peter gave him. He felt his whole body heat up and he wanted Peter to continue stroking and using him. When Liam was alone in his room, he felt all confused. What were these feelings, why did he suddenly feel so horny and why was he so attracted to his brother's husband. After half an hour, he heard back that Tj and Peter were engaged and he couldn't contain himself and went back to look. But this time, Liam wasn't so careful because the G that was in his drink made him less concerned about them not hearing him. He was so excited and his inhibitions were so lowered that when he was at the door and he saw them engaged, he had dropped his pants all the way to the floor and he had started pulling on his stiff dick and he had started moaning lightly. Peter and Tj had heard it immediately and knew they had to make their move. Liam had not seen that Peter had stepped to the door, because Liam was in his own horny fantasy that he was living out. Now it was Peter who was watching Liam, and Liam didn't realize it because he was playing with his cock with his eyes closed, and with his other hand he was stroking his body. Suddenly Liam felt another hand caress his body and he looked up confused and startled to see Peter standing in front of him. Liam stood rooted to the ground as he looked into Peter's eyes. Peter saw that the G was doing its job well and saw the familiar look of a slut in the making who was letting his true nature come out for the first time with the help of G. Peter stroked Liam's face with his one hand and with his other hand he stroked Liam's now limp dick from the indulgence and looked at him with a horny look. P: Do you like what you see, Liam. Liam didn't know what to say and was embarrassed. Liam looked at the ground and saw Peter's fat and stiff cock looking straight at him. L: I don't know, this isn't me, I euh , I euh Peter's cock mesmerized Liam and almost made the water run out of his mouth. Peter had noticed that Liam was staring at his cock. P: do you like what you see? You want to feel that fat cock of mine, don't you. Liam turned red and preferred to crawl away in a corner somewhere. But deep down he knew Peter was right and that he wanted nothing more than to feel and taste that cock of Peter's because the fat cock looking at him enchanted him and took over his whole thinking. L: I euh, I .... P: shhhhhh, you shouldn't be afraid or embarrassed. I have felt it for several days now that you are getting feelings. If you want to feel my cock then just take it baby and let your true nature come out. P: do you want to join us sweetheart. Liam felt Peter's hand lovingly stroking along his face and his other hand pulling on his limp cock and couldn't put his feelings away. Peter saw that he had to strike and placed his lips gently on Liam's. Liam got all hot inside when he felt Peter's lips and let out a sigh full of desire. Peter was kissing him all over now and he felt that Liam was now completely in his control. He took hold of Liam's hand and placed it on his stiff cock. Liam took Peter's cock in his hand and let out a deep sigh. P: come on in and let's enjoy each other together L: but my brother. P: he won't mind. Peter pulled Liam into the room with him, Tj was already behind the door and took hold of his brother and kissed him directly. For Liam this was very uncomfortable at first, but because he was so horny, he could not restrain himself he kissed Tj back. P: hmmm yeah kiss each other. Hmmm yeah. Tj stopped kissing for a moment and whispered in Liam's ear. T: master's cock is enchanting isn't it. Wait until you can taste and feel it. You'll never want anything else little brother. Liam was still completely confused and nodded as he looked back at Peter's enchanting cock. Peter went to the nightstand and took the pipe filled with Tina and handed it to Tj. Tj melted the crystals and sucked in the fumes and blew a big white cloud into the room. Liam looked enormously fascinated as he watched Tj blow that cloud. He then handed the pipe to Peter who also blew a cloud. Again Liam watched with wide eyes and then it was his turn. Peter placed the pipe against his lips and let the crystals melt back. P: Just suck in the fumes baby, you'll feel better. Liam was completely floored by all that was happening but deep down it was as if he had no choice and had to go along with this and suck in the fumes. He had gotten so horny and didn't want this to stop and sucked the Tina inside. P: good baby and now keep it in as long as possible. P: blow out you are doing fine. Liam looked into Peter's eyes and blew his first cloud into the room. P: do it again baby you will feel so much better. After Liam blew his second cloud he felt the heat come over his body and how his thoughts clouded and how the desire for Peter and Tj grew and took over everything. Peter sucked on the pipe once more and then placed his lips on Tj's and blew the cloud into Tj's mouth. Liam sat with big longing eyes watching Tj making out with Peter and he bit his lower lip and began to moan lightly. P: do you want too baby, do you want me to kiss you too and make you nice and horny. Liam looked longingly at Peter and nodded. L: oh yeah, hmmmm. As Peter melted back the crystals, Tj kissed Liam again. Tj felt how his brother was completely slipping and almost completely ready for his true nature to come out. Peter pulled Liam's head toward him and placed his lips on Liam's and blew the horny cloud into Liam's lungs. T: oh yes, let yourself go completely little brother. Just let master make you completely horny and bring out your true nature . Tj's words made him completely fucked up. He could no longer contain himself and let himself go completely because the Tina and the G in his body had completely displaced his clear thinking and had given way to dark horny and dirty thoughts. Tj began stroking and licking his brother's body. Peter kissed his newest conquest and Tj and Peter wrapped their tentacles around their prey like a well-oiled team to introduce him to damnation. Liam didn't know what he was talking about because he had never experienced this before. Like many his age, he was a complete virgin and had absolutely no experience with sex let alone sex with men and even then under the influence of G and Tina. The Tina in Liam's body fully began to do its job and he felt a huge and unknown desire rise to the surface. Liam did not know what to do with this or what to do with it. He began to sweat and enjoyed every touch and kiss he received, which only intensified his horny feelings. Peter broke the kiss and looked into Liam's eyes. He pushed the pipe against Liam's lips once more and let him blow 2 more big clouds before taking him to the bed. Peter sat down on the bed and Liam pushed him to his knees and Tj also sat down on his knees. Liam watched Tj as he began to lick Peter's cock. Liam watched in admiration as Tj began to work Peter's cock with his tongue and mouth and felt an irresistible desire for Peter's cock rise. Peter looked into Liam's eyes. P: Do you want to lick my cock too baby. I know you want it and crave my cock. Just take it and please indulge my cock baby, here you don't have to be ashamed of who you are let your true nature come out completely. Liam was completely fucked up and the horny inexperienced slut in him took over completely. Liam moaned full of horny desire L: hmmm, yeah. That cock looks so enchantingly delicious. P: let your brother help you and lick my cock. You will love it baby believe me. You will never want anything else. Peter took hold of Liam's head and pushed him towards his cock. Tj made way and looked into his brother's eyes. T: hmm yeah, lick master's cock with me. Let's see how much you like his cock little brother. Liam couldn't help but stick out his tongue and placed the tip of his tongue against Peter's wet glans. Liam felt a kind of relief come over his body the moment he tasted Peter's glans. Peter pushed even more toward his cock so that Liam's lips also kissed his glans. Liam felt an urge come on that he had never experienced before and licked Peter's glans with desire. P: oh yeah baby, just lick my dick nice and kiss your brother while you are spoiling my cock. Tj began kissing his brother with Peter's cock between them. When Liam had Peter's glans all the way in his mouth, Tj broke the kiss and pushed Liam's head down so that he would have his master's entire cock in his mouth. Tj looked at Peter and was also extremely horny. He sat up a little straighter and started making out with Peter while pushing Liam's head up and down, making him suck his first cock. Liam was getting hornier by the second and didn't know what to do with his feelings. He tasted pre-cum for the first time and the taste of Peter's pre-cum was something he had never tasted before but it tasted so heavenly that he wanted more of it. Peter had another glass with an extra dose of G on the nightstand and signaled to Tj to take it. Peter pulled Liam upright and started kissing him. Tj handed Peter the glass and Peter placed it against the lips of the unsuspecting Liam. Drink up honey, you're sweating so much and you can't get dehydrated. Liam did as he was asked and drank the glass down. Peter pulled him back to him and kissed him again. Tj began to lick Liam's body again and worked his way down until he came to Liam's limp cock. He took Liam's cock into his mouth and began sucking on it. Although he couldn't get any more life into it, Liam still began to moan in pleasure because in Liam's mind his cock was hard and he was so horny. He enjoyed the warm mouth around his cock and moaned with pleasure while Peter was still kissing him. After about 15 min, Peter saw that Liam had sunk even deeper because of the extra portion of G and knew that the real work could only begin now. Peter stroked Liam's sphincter with his finger and looked deep into the now flying saucers of his prey. Tj saw the finger on Liam's sphincter and he licked his way down through Liam's balls. Tj began licking at the sphincter and Peter continued stroking Liam in the meantime. Liam began to moan more heavily due to the new sensation he was experiencing on his ass. P: oh you are so delicious baby. I want to be able to ride you in your ass. Do you want us to ride your pussy baby. Do you want to make us happy. Liam was extremely horny and his ass was giving him weird but desiring signals. His head was completely spinning and he longed for more but didn't know how or what to do. He moaned and kissed Peter. L: oh I want to do anything for you guys. I am so fucking horny and want to make you happy. L: I've never done this before and don't know if I can. P: sure you can baby. We're going to help you. We're not going to hurt you. Do you trust us baby. L: yeah I trust you guys. Peter pushed his finger against Liam's tight sphincter and he felt Liam needed some help and took a bottle of poppers and pushed it under his nose. P: Take a good sniff of this baby, you'll see we're going to take good care of you. Liam sniffed the poppers and felt an extra layer of horniness come over him and his ass relax and Peter's finger slide in. Liam looked longingly at Peter and let the experience of feeling something in his ass for the first time wash over him. He let his mouth hang open and began to moan. Tj began to lick Liam's nipples and now Liam was completely over the moon. P: oh your pussy feels so nice and tight baby. Do you like it baby L: oh yeah, this is so nice, hmmmmmmmmmmm, don't stop. P: no we are not going to stop yet baby. But you have to be clean baby. Liam didn't know what Peter was talking about but nodded. Peter pulled him straight off the bed and Tj went to the bathroom in their room and Peter pulled Liam with him. P: get on all fours baby, your brother will get you clean. Tj ran water and took the shower head that had a special head on it to stick in a butt to rinse. Peter stood in front of Liam and offered him his cock. P: otherwise lick my cock again baby. Let's see you like to make me happy. Liam looked at Peter's divine dick and felt the urge to suck it rise again and took the dick in his mouth and began to suck and lick Peters dick somewhat uncomfortably. Tj placed the shower head against Liam's sphincter and pushed it in. Liam was startled at first but Peter looked at him reassuringly. P: We'll clean your pussy baby, you shouldn't be scared. Liam felt his bowels filling up and at some point he couldn't hold back. P: let it out baby. Liam let the water run out of his ass and Tj watched as clean water immediately ran out. Tj looked at Peter and nodded to let him know they could continue. Peter pulled Liam upright. Tj dried Liam off. The three stood there for a moment and kissed each other briefly. Peter pushed Liam into his brother's arms and let them make out with each other for a moment. Tj took off his jockstrap and watched Liam as Tj's cock was locked in the cock cage. Tj saw how Liam looked at his locked cock. Tj: I belong to master, and he decides when I can play with my cock. It looks lovely doesn't it brother. Liam looked with fascination at his brothers locked cock and nodded. Tj: if you are a good boy and you listen well to master maybe he will want to lock up your cock too. Would you like that Liam looked at his brother with horny and longing eyes but couldn't answer because Peter was coming back Peter had been to the nightstand and taken some shards of Tina and when he came back into the bathroom he told all two to sit opposite each other on all. Peter first sat behind Tj and pushed a shard of Tina into his pussy while looking into Liam's longing eyes. then sat on Liam's ass and also placed a shard against his sphincter. Tj started kissing his brother again and Liam felt the shard push Tina into his ass and a burning sensation bubbled up in his ass. L: oh fuck that burn, oh fuck Tj started kissing his brother even more P: shhh, baby. It will feel better later. Peter sat down behind Tj and pushed his stiff cock into the pussy of his slave and lover. Liam was getting hornier and hornier by the G and tina and watched Tj begin to moan and his mouth fall open as Peter pushed his cock into Tj's pussy. Liam's own ass also began to itch more and more and how an empty feeling began to develop in his ass. Liam watched how Peter's mesmerizing cock kept sliding in and out of Tj's cunt and how Tj was enjoying it. Liam knew no more with his horniness and wanted to enjoy it as well as how his brother enjoyed it. Peter saw how Liam looked and knew he had the boy where he wanted him. Liam would be begging to be fucked too in a few moments and give up his innocence forever. Liam started moaning and couldn't stand the empty feeling in his ass anymore. P: is there something baby. Want to ask you something. L: oh fuck. Peter, I want to enjoy your cock so much too . P: do you want that baby. L: yeah, I want that. Tj: that's not how you ask little brother. You have to know your place. If you want master to fuck you you must submit to him, address him as master, do what he commands you, refuse nothing and make no demands. P: listen to your brother Liam, because he speaks too truth. Understand what he is saying. Liam was completely fucked up and watched Peter still fucking Tj's pussy and felt his own ass and body begging to be used. L: yes master, I understand and will submit to you completely. But my ass is so empty master. P: is that so baby, do you want master to do something about that for you. L: yeah very mutch master. P: do you think you can handle master's cock in your pussy slut. L: I don't know master. P: do you want to become like your brother master's slut and pig boy. Do you want master to stretch your pussy all the way open. Liam had gotten way too horny and was flying too high to think completely clear anymore but this felt completely right and this was what he wanted and needed. L: oh fuck, oh fuck, I am so horny master I will do anything for you Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's pussy and went to Liam and let his cock with Tj's pussy juice hang in front of his mouth. P: show how much you want masters cock in your cunt slut. Lick masters cock clean before it can go in your cunt. Liam opened his mouth and eagerly took Peter's cock into his mouth and licked it completely clean. Peter then pulled Liam upright and pushed him onto his back on the bed. He felt at Liam's sphincter with his finger and he was able to push 2 fingers inside. Peter looked at Liam and watched as he closed his eyes began to moan and enjoyed how those fingers were entering his pussy. Peter looked at Tj and nodded and whispered in his ear. P: he will need something stronger, not a full one but half to start and bring the lube it will be needed. Tj knew what to do and took a half point out of the slide and took a bottle of lube. Liam meanwhile was fully enjoying the fingers sliding in and out of his ass and he did not notice how Tj tied a tourniquet around his arm and how he inserted a needle into his arm. The sting caused Liam to open his eyes and look at the needle stuck in his arm. L: what Tj: shhhh, trust me little brother. You will thank me later and you will feel better and you are going to be able to free your inner slut. Liam watched as Tj pushed in the plunger and the red liquid from the syringe disappeared into his vein. Tj removed the needle from his arm and unloaded the tourniquet, holding his arm above his head. Liam looked around anxiously for a moment for what would happen but then felt a tickle in his throat that made him cough heavily. Liam felt a shot of dirty horny feelings and thoughts shoot through his body and take over everything. Instantly, all his inhibitions were gone and all he could think about was dirty sex. Liam exclaimed. L: holy shit, oh fuck. What the fuck is happening to me. Liam started moaning loudly and was squirming on the bed. Liam started moaning loudly and was squirming on the bed. Peter watched the tough guy turn into a hungry and willing slut and he already saw immediate potential in Liam to make him work at the brothel. It thrilled Peter immensely to have a tough guest turned into a willing slut and to have his alpha side taken off and turned into a beta. Peter pushed three fingers into Liam's glowing pussy and he saw how Liam looked at him with longing and hungry eyes. L: oh my god, this is heavenly. Don't stop please, give me more I need more. Liam moaned at it and completely didn't know what to do with himself. Tj: see you started to feel much better bro. Let that slut in you come out then master can spoil your pussy with his fat cock. L: oh yes, oh yeah master take my pussy I want to feel your fat cock so much in my pussy. please take my pussy. P: first I want to see your inner slut boy. Liam opened his mouth and let his tongue hang out of his mouth. Peter started laughing P: is this your inner slut boy. You will have to do better. L: I feel like such a dirty whore master. Tell me what to do so I can feel that enchanting cock in my pussy. Peter pulled his fingers out of Liam's cunt and stood next to him. P: first suck our cocks hard and play with your cunt yourself and make me horny so I feel like fucking your cunt slut. Show me you want to serve me. Peter threw a dildo on the bed, opened Tj's penis cage and offered Liam his cock as did Tj. Liam looked at the dildo and the slut in him took over, he took the dildo and pushed it into his pussy. He closed his eyes and heaved a deep sigh. P: this way we are never going to get stiff slut. Tj: suck on master's pole brother. Show us you really want this. Liam opened his mouth and let Peter's fat cock slide into his mouth and started sucking on it while pushing the dildo into his pussy with his hand. P: Don't forget my pig's cock boy. Let that cock hunger take you in completely. You were only made to suck a cock and make a man enjoy you with your mouth. This has always been your true purpose boy let the cock hunger completely take over your thinking. Liam turned his head and took his brother's cock in his mouth for the first time. Tj found it immensely horny to see and feel his brother sucking his stiffening cock and for a first time, he didn't do a bad job of it interests. Tj's cock had become completely stiff and Tj took hold of Liam's head and pushed his cock deeper into Liam's mouth. Liam began to gag and tears sprang to his eyes. T: good brother let that throat get used to that cock. Because this won't be the last cock in your throat, get used to it. Liam was far too horny to protest or resist and let the cock slide deeper into his throat despite gagging. Peter saw that his newest conquest was fully surrendering and ready for his first fuck. He stepped back, pulled the dildo out of Liam's cunt and placed his glans against the sphincter. Tj took the poppers and shoved them under Liam's nose. Liam knew what to do and sniffed the poppers very hard several times and felt his body get even hotter, his head start to spin even more and his sphincter relax. He felt how Peter's fat glans pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter almost surrendered to the intruder. Suddenly he felt a stab of pain in his cunt, it was like being split in two and he screamed. Liam watched Peter with wide-eyed flying saucers as he felt his fat cock slide in. L: oh fuck, it hurts, in can't take it. T: relax little brother, just let master slide his cock inside your pussy and the pain will go away by itself. Liam didn't know what to do because the pain was unbearable, but he was so horny and had lost all control of his body that he couldn't pull away. When Peter had pushed his cock all the way into Liam's virgin pussy he let him get used to it for a while before he would thrust. He could see from Liam's face that the pain was beginning to ebb away and how the pain was turning into pleasure and even more desire. As Liam felt the pain begin to go away and give way to pleasure, Tina and G took it back from him. His pussy gave him a feeling of bliss and he no longer felt like the innocent boy of a few days ago. His mind was now completely fucked and his inner slut had come out fully. L: oh fuck, oh yeah that's it. Hmmmm, I am a slut master a dirty slut. Make me your dirty slut master. Peter very quietly began to slide his cock in and out of Liam's pussy and saw as he had seen many times before that the boy was transforming more and more into the slut he would become. P: hmmmm do you want to become our dirty slut boy. Liam moaned and enjoyed the feeling of the first cock that had entered his cunt. L: oh yes master, I want this so bad, make me your dirty slut. P: good boy, then we are going to make you a dirty cock hungry bitch. Peter signaled to Tj to go piss on his brother. Tj stood up and took hold of his half stiff cock and started pissing on his brother's body. Liam looked at Tj and saw how Tj was pissing on him. Liam startled himself because although he was flying very high and was very aroused by this, deep down he still thought this was weird that his brother was pissing on him. But the dirty and horny slut in him that still had the upper hand loved this, the cock in his pussy and the piss running down his body made him completely clouded over and he completely surrendered and submitted to Peter's will and laws. Peter now had complete control over him and he would be allowed to do whatever he wanted with him. P: Do you feel dirty enough boy. Liam looked at Peter with big eyes and open mouth and moaned loudly. L: oh yeah master. Oh fuck yeah. Little by little Peter began to fuck Liam pussy more firmly and felt Liam's pussy loosen up too. Tj again pushed the poppers under Liam's nose and Liam now took hold of the vial himself and sniffed the poppers for a very long time, giving him another fit of horniness. When he had given the bottle back to Tj, peter turned Liam over and he had to sit on all fours. Peter now at once pushed his cock balls deep into Liam's pussy. Liam no longer moaned in pain but like a real slut of heavenly pleasure. Tj came and sat next to Liam and whispered in his ear. Tj: isn't masters cock nice to feel in your pussy brother. Liam looked at Tj with a horny grin L: Masters cock is blissful to feel brother. I finally understand why you fell for men. L: I also want to serve master like you and give him my life. Tj: good brother. Let your inner slut define your life you won't regret it. Peter began to fuck Liam's pussy harder and harder and Tj offered his cock back to Liam who began to eagerly suck his brother's cock. Both Tj and Peter felt they were going to squirt. P: do you want our seed in your pussy and mouth slut. Liam couldn't say anything because he was firmly sucking but moaned loudly. P: I'll take that as a yes slut. P: squirt his mouth full pig, and let him taste your toxic cum. Tj: yes master. Tj was glad he got to squirt because he couldn't hold up his seed anymore and let the cum squirt out of his cock into his brother's mouth. Liam didn't know what was happening as he felt his mouth fill up with his brother's seed. Liam wanted to spit Tj side cock out of his mouth but Tj took Liam's head firmly and pushed his cock deeper. Tj: don't you dare spit my cum out slut. You must swollow it, cum you must always swallow. Liam looked at Tj with a still confused and horny look and tried to swallow the seed although he liked the taste, had some trouble with it. Tj: good boy, next time it will be much smoother. You will learn Peter began to thrust harder and Liam could not help but moan heavily as Peter pounded very hard into his still tight cunt. Peter felt he was going to squirt and moaned very loudly. P: fuck, here comes my load bitch. Here comes your master's cum. Liam felt how Peters cock spurt string after string into his tight cunt and then Peter fell down on his back. Peter pulled his cock out of Liam's cunt and fell down on the bed. Tj saw his opportunity and took Peter's cock in his mouth and licked it clean with great relish. Liam looked at it and felt that he himself was not yet satisfied and pushed Tj away and took Peter's cock in his mouth himself. Peter started laughing and Tj looked at his brother with wonder and with jealousy. P: no fighting for master's cock sluts, master has enough cum for both of you. But for tonight this will have to suffice. Peter took Liam to his room and tucked him into bed. Liam was still fully aroused and could not sleep right away and was all the time replaying the movie of what had just happened in his head. When he woke up the next morning, he first wondered if this hadn't all been a horny dream. But when he looked under the sheet he saw that he was completely naked and when he felt his sphincter with his fingers he knew for sure that this had not been a dream. What was he going to do now, how was he going to face Peter and Tj after what happened last night. Liam had so many questions, and didn't know what to think, do or how to behave. He looked next to him and saw that there was a filled glass with a letter and next to it was a jockstrap like Tj wore. He took the letter and read what was written on it. Liam, You probably have a lot of questions. If you want we will help you answer them. But I think if you listen to your inner self you already know the answers yourself. If you want it to stop here then we understand and then we will have had a nice evening. Then just come downstairs and we will pretend that nothing ever happened. If you want to go further and realize that this is what you need in your life, then drink the glass empty, take a shower, put on the jockstrap and come downstairs. Then get on your knees at the stairs and tell me that you want to submit to my laws and that you want to be my slut. Do know once that you said that there is no way back and you are my property forever like your brother. Liam felt his stomach tighten and crawled deep under his sheets. He did indeed have a lot of questions and although he had a big knot in his stomach about whether he wanted this and whether this was okay, he did not regret what had happened last night. When he started thinking back to Peter's enchanting cock he felt his own cock start to get hard again. He could no longer deny to himself that he did not get excited when he thought about Peter and his brother. Would he accept Peter and Tj's proposal or would he leave it at that. Liam looked at the glass and the jockstrap. He thought about his brother and how happy he looked since he was with Peter. Liam wanted to feel that happy too and he also realized that he had never really had anything with a girl there had always been something missing. He took the glass and felt his heart pounding in his throat. Liam knew that the drink had to contain drugs because they had given him chems the night before. He looked at the glass again and made a decision that would determine the rest of his life. He placed the glass to his lips and drank it down. The taste was unbearable and he wondered why he hadn't noticed this yesterday. He walked to the shower and took a long hot shower. He dried himself off and put on the jockstrap. With shaking knees and full of tension for what was to come he walked to the door and walked into the hallway and took the stairs down. When he was downstairs he knelt down and waited for what was to happen. Liam heard Peter and Tj busy in the kitchen but stayed seated as instructed. After a few minutes Liam felt himself calming down more and more and he started to feel incredibly horny again and how his thoughts were increasingly taken over by an urge of submission and a desire to serve master. Liam licked his own lips and his hands started to caress his own body. Peter and Tj had been standing in the doorway watching for a while now and Liam, who was completely occupied with himself, had not noticed this. Peter quietly walked towards Liam and let his limp cock hang in front of his mouth. Liam smelled the scent of Peter's unwashed cock and felt how his horniness increased when the scent was in his nose. He looked at Peter's cock and then he looked up. P: I see that you have made a choice. The chems ensured that Liam had already gone back into slut mode L: yes master, I want to serve you and be happy like Tj. Liam felt himself getting hornier and hornier and although his primary self had not yet completely transformed into a slut, he still wanted to suck Peter's cock but Peter pulled back a bit first and Liam started to moan lightly with horniness and desire. P: is that so, do you also know what this means. L: yes master. I know that I have to submit myself completely to your laws and that I will become a real slut like my brother. P: I like to hear that. Then we will start your training slut Tj who stood ready with a collar and penis cage next to Peter, put the collar around Liam's neck and locked it. Tj: do you see this penis cage brother. Liam nodded. Tj: you chose this yourself in the store. I knew this would be for you. Tj got on his knees and put the penis cage around Liam's limp cock and locked his cock just like his own. He took the keys and put them in Liam's hand. Tj: if you really want to become a master's slut and slave then you give your freedom to him now. Liam looked at the keys in his hand and realized that this was the last thing he would be able to do of his own free will. But the G in his body had already taken over completely and he longed for that delicious smelling cock of Peter. Liam sought the hand of Peater and put the keys in his hand and looked Peter in the eyes. L: I want to be your slut master. Tj and Peter looked at each other and knew that their mission was successful. Liam would become their slut and would be trained to work in the brothel later. P: open your mouth slut, I have a candy for you. Liam opened his mouth and Peter put a pill X on it. Liam knew that he was being given chems again and looked at Peter. P: Do you need something to drink boy to swallow your pill. Liam nodded. Peter took his dick and started to piss. P: drink then boy and swallow that pill. Liam looked at the pissing dick and knew that this would be the first test of many and with hesitation hung under the pissing dick and let the piss run into his mouth. He found the first taste in his mouth very strange and weird. But because of the G in his body he started to like the taste very quickly. P: take that cock in your mouth slut and drink from the tap and don't let a single drop of what you get from your master go to waste. Liam did as was asked and without thinking about it he took the cock in his mouth and swallowed the piss and his first load of piss. P: good boy. Now we can really start your training. Baby take him with you and get him ready for me. Shave him and rinse his cunt because it's going to be necessary. By the time you come back I want him to be completely flying, submissive and ready to start his training. Peter gave Tj a chain and Tj clicked him to the collar. Tj: follow me Tj pulled the chain and Liam stood up and followed Tj to the bathroom. There he looked in the mirror and saw for the first time his collar and his locked up cock and the realization hit him that from now on he would become a dirty slut just like his brother.

Chapter 15 It's been one hell of an experience since I reconnected with Dad. I asked Dad and Uncle Jerry if they would train me to be the sub they wanted me to be. They weren't sure if I was still partially hypnotized initially, so told me to go 3 days without getting high and hydrate myself during those 3 days, then ask again if I hadn't changed my mind. I apologized to Henrique, so as far as I know. We're good. We agreed that I owe him one, and he said he'll let me know when he's ready for me to repay him. I thought it was weird, but thankfully Keith filled me in on how dad and uncle operate. 3 days sobriety are to prep me for the big test. Here's what he said… “The first assignment is somewhat the hardest, but once it is out of the way, the rest is more physical than anything, which is why it starts with the hardest one. The first task is to bring something new to the group. Get them comfortable and have the sex of their life. Everyone in the group will help you out. Your job is to read and quickly figure out the newbie's fanasies and ideally unfulfilled desires and exploit that to get them hooked, not necessarily to getting high but to voluntarily seek out the next step and want to do nore. I am sorry to tell you this, but you were the newbie for my assignment. 😂 I failed with a few people in town. They were scared. I remember I secretly got your hole high the first time we fucked before you left for college. You did so well. We've been texting and chatting before you even got back in town. Eachtime,e you revealed a little more about your wilder and wilder fantasies andweres eager to try when I finally told you what I was talking about. I wasn't sure how your dad was going to take it so I didn't ask him in advance. He said it makes sense that I thought about picking you bc we've been best friends for years. And he fully approves it andwishesd me good luck. There was only one condition, which was not to reveal anything about him to you unless youweree worthy and it turned out you most definitely are. Sorry I pulled you into this. Two. is to spend half of a day or night with connections. Your dad will let you know who you'll be meeting, and your job is to keep them happy. Then you spend the other half of the day with Jay and Aaron because they often allow us to use their basement or help with whatever you need, but usually with conditions. They were a part of the OG that started it all with your dad and Jerry so you must also obey to them. Third part is pretty much spending 24 hours with your dad and uncle and enduring whatever they come up with. You've already had experience with cops that are out to get us, like Zachariah. I think the goal of the third is to make sure we don't crack under extreme circumstances, which, in my mind…you already passed that but I'm not the judge. Last part is just an orgy party with everyone in the group to welcome you into the family. After that, you will start getting shoots or assignments, and 60% of the revenue you bring in is yours. It's a really good deal. The videos during my test with Jay and Aaron has been really popular. I got a few grand from that in a week and every week. Loyalty will end after 1 year or if the revenue fall below a threshold for 2 straight weeks, whichever comes first. The night your dad and uncle went to rescue you was my ‘graduation party’. It got cut short but I needed rest anyway so I wasn't complaining. So…. assuming your dad doesn't give you a special assignment that's different than the rest of us. Do you have someone new in mind?” Keith asked while I'm lying on his bed watching his videos on Dad's website. I was told my videos did well during the live stream but since I'm not officially in dad's company yet. They were one time offers until I am a part of the family. Keith put his fingers on the waistband of my shorts and slowly pulled it down. He said he could get in trouble my revealing the test to me in advance but he could “sell” it to me at a price of my hole so now it must be time for me to pay. “I don't know who to pick to be honest. I have two possible candidates but I don't know which or if either of them will work” I answered as Keith spread my legs open and started rimming my hole. He has gotten quite good with his tongues bc I cannot focus on the videos anymore and decided to close my eyes and enjoy his rim job. He flickered his tongue and contacted all around my hole lightly, and he was paying attention to my reaction and quickly figuring out my spot. Thank God we're not at his parents's basement this time so I could moan out loud. “Your hole is something else. It's beautiful.” Keith said. “So who are they? If I somehow know them then I can help you out” I feel Keith's lube up fingers tapping on my hole then he puts just the tip of his finger in and hold it there for a few seconds, letting lube drip down from his finger into my hole. “I love your wet pussy” he said then his hands pulled my cheeks apart and buried his face deep in my hole. “ I was about to answer his question but now I am half moaning half talking “Well….ahhh…..do you remember……ohhhh…..Coach Green?” I said “Front high school?” He paused briefly and asked then shoved his tongue back in my hole even deeper “Yeah” I said and also gasped “Nah he won't and he's in the circle.. kinda. As far as I know, I've never seen him and his husband get high but they seem to know your dad and Jerry somehow. Not bc they were our coach. They all knew each other somehow” Keith asked me to turn around, face him, and pull my legs up as he pressed the head of his dick tightly against my hole. He said he wanted to see my face “You look like a horny slut and I love it” Keith said as he slid closer toward me. When he got all the way in, both of his hands grabbed my head and started making out with me while he twirled his dick in me. It was so intense. I wanted to moan out loud but all the sound I could make got silenced in his mouth. He tongue is battling mine for attention. Then all of the sudden Keith pulled his dick out and said “hold it right there” and ran to his a drawer by his bed “Uhhh….” I didn't know what to think and he's taking longer than I expected so I continued our conversation “well….my other candidate is a bouncer at the gay bar by my uncle's. His name is Jason but there's is one problem…one of the problems” “What is it?” “Jason is Marc's older brother. He knows Marc's does drugs and he blames it on my dad and my uncle” “Ta da. I've been wanting to try this. And you said what? Marc has a brother?” Keith said as he turned around with a cock extender on his dick. His balls put through the loop keeping it secured. It adds both girth and length to his dick. His dick was above average size already. With the thing on, he's almost as big as my dad’s size. I'm kind of excited to be honest “It's his stepbrother,” I answered “He blames your dad and your uncle but he still fucked you” Keith asked “No he didn't know who I was…ohhhh” I was still talking when Keith’s slowly push his dick back into me. “Here” he handed me poppers because he couldn't get past my second spincter. I took a couple deep breaths and asked “how does it feel? Can you even feel anything?” “Oh yeah….I mostly certainly do. It feels like I'm using one of those jack off toy except this is squeezed tightly against my dick. I can still feel every part of your hole but now without the friction. How are you feeling?” “Fuck. It is so full. It feels like I'm getting fucked by my dad. It's so big uhhhh” “Oh yeah…. your dad's dick is to die for. No one fucks like him and he really knows how to work that things. I cum into my mouth hands free when he fucked me “ Keith said as he picks up the pace “Was it awkward? You've known him since we were kids. Oh fuck ….. Keith. I think I'm getting close already “ I said “Yeah. You like big dick that much,huh?” Keith said as he pound my hole faster, harder and deeper and pinching one of my nipples as hard as he could while covering my mouth with his other hand. Even though he couldn't hear me but under his hand I was screaming fuck me dad fuck me because that's what his fucking reminded me of. I could hardly wait to see dad again. Something about getting fucked by the cock that made me. “Mmmm mmmhhhmmmm” I shot out several waves of cum and made a mess on my stomach and Keith’s chest. Not long after Keith pulled out his dick and took the extender off then just in before Cum comes rushing out of his dick. Keith shoved his dick all the way back in me and unloaded everything. I could feel the amount of cum he left in me. Keith collapsed on top of me for a few seconds then took a few more slow pull out and fast hard and deep pumps “Yes..it was awkward” Keith Said. I forgot what I asked him so I said “what!? What's awkward?” “Being naked in front of you dad the first time. He made me promise not to tell you so I kept it from you for a while. I didn't really like bottoming until I was fucked by him and you uncle. Even when I'm sober I crave for their dicks. I have never had hands-free orgasm before but with them…. it's almost a guaranteed that I will. BTW….talk to Marc about Jason. He just might help you out” ==================================== 3 days later I just parked at Dad's apartment. All day just the thought of seeing dad makes my cock hard as a rock. Dad told me that he wants to see me in my jock right out of the elevator. Well…. He not only will see me in my jock. My cock is also so hard that my Head is peeking out from my waistband. That does mean the security guy is gonna see me in my jock and tshirt. Fuck it. I need dad's dick so badly. I hope Uncle Jerry is here too. I walk in the building and oh shit. It's a new security guy. He's fit with dark hair. I all the sudden feel shy about my outfit. “Hey how's it going?” I waved at him and kept walking toward the elevator but after I hit the elevator button I dropped my wallet and key bc I was so nervous about the new security guy. I bent down to pick up my key and was looking for my wallet and saw a pair of black boots behind me. I stood up and looked back and there he was, smiling at me and said “here looking for this?”. He handed me my wallet. “Yeah thanks….”I could feel my face blushing. I grab my wallet off his hand and quickly got in the elevator. He was still looking and smiling at me. Right before the door closes, he saie “nice ass”. I tried to see if he had a hard on but the door closed already. When the elevator opened, I heard several guys chatting in the living room. Dad told me to put on everything he had sitting out for me. It was my football uniform. I dunno how he got it from mom’s but who cares. I'm guessing I have to please someone and my guess is Coach Green and maybe Keith, Henrique, and Marc since all of us were on the same team at one point unless someone else specifically want me in my uniform. It feels weird to be back in my uniform again but all I have left is my helmet so I started walking toward the living room while trying to buckle it on my head. I was right about Coach Green being there with 4 other senior players when I was a freshman. Ken, Jonny, Trey, and Dion all of them are even more built than I remember. They were all drinking beer in a pair of black boxer brief and nothing else. These guys are ripped. Dad said to keep the guests satisfied so are they my first assignment? “Heyyy Benny boy. You remember me? You've grown into a fine man” Trey came over a hug but immediately took my helmet off and jammed his tongue in my mouth. I can hear the rest of the guys yelling “Trey. Don't be sneaky and get started without us” Ken said. “Why don't we take it to the pool” Coach Green said. Kenny came over and lifted me up with Trey. Together they carrier me out and put me into a sling in a tent by the pool. Trey is helping me removing my uniform and called Coach Green over. “Coach. You get the first dip” he pointed at the space behind me. Trey and Ken lowered the sling just little bit. Coach Green step a bit closer and rest his dick on my face. I instinctively lean back trying to suck on coach Green dick through his underwear. Trey got everything on my upper body off. Ken was feeling my ass and pressing his fingers on my hole through my uniform “I used wanted to do this to any of our teammates who wore jockstrap. “ Ken said “That was the only thing I could think about if I was on the bench. It was either that or this” Ken ripped my uniform bottom apart exposing my ass in a jock. He immediately went in for my hole while coach Green pulled his underwear down and started fucking my throat upside down. “Ben. You got some nice nipples. They aren't too big or too small. Just the right size for me to do this” Trey started flickering my nipples fast and got rewarded with the biggest reaction from me bc my nipples are just sensitive. “If you liked that then I bet this will drive you nuts” he said, leaning forward to play with one side with his tongue. I could barely moan with Coach Green’s dick in my mouth. Ken's tongue sent shock waves to me from my hole. I used to think these guys were so hot and there's no way they were gay but I guess you never know. I thought Coach Green was going to unload his first in my mouth but he actually pulled his dick out and told Trey to take his place. While Trey and Kenny are busy using me. Standing behind Trey, coach showed me a small vial and pointed his finger at my drink. I discreetly game him a thumb up without getting noticed. He then bring my dick over and said “you better drink up and stay hydrated because we haven't even started yet. I'm guessing that must mean these guys don't get high. That makes sense. Some, if not all ,will probably be drafted to play in NFL. I wouldn't want to mess these guys up so I chug everything down then lean my head right back to suck on Trey’s dick. Trey’s body is so defined. And his dick just about as big as uncle Jerry. Except he has a smaller head then his dick grows a lot thicker and wider closer to the base. I haven't quite figured out how he'd like to get blown, but he seems satisfied just thrusting in and out of my mouth. He eyes are closed, and he's moaning but keeping it down and biting his lips. I am concerned about how the base of his dick is gonna feel in my ass bc it gets thick. His clean shaved ball rest on my forehead every time he thrust forward. The thought of sucking one of my high school idol and now a potential NFL draft player got my dick raging hard. Ken switched to fingering me while I can see from the corner of my eyes that his head was bobbing back and forth with Coach Green standing right next to him. At one point, coach grab the back of his head and was fucking his throat deep. I can hear Ken gagging and taking deep breath whenever coach let go of his head. “Damn. That's hot coach. And Ben. Who knew you can suck cock so well and know how to deep throat. I could use a mouth like your every day” Trey said as he pulled my arm parallel to the swing strap and tie my wrists to the two strings behind me then he started playing with my nipples, not once did he let his dick out of my mouth. He climbed on a small stool and was able to lean him forward and downward more to fuck my throat and his balls slapping my forehead Ken gotten 3 fingers all the way in my hole then expanded his fingers outward as far as he could. “Ahh….” He let Coach Green's dick out of his mouth and applied some lube on my rock hard dick and his hole. He straddled over me and slowly sat down on my cock. All the while spreading my cheeks open and said “You first Coach. First load of the night has to be yours. All of us here tonight are in debt to you. Look at Ben's pink hole begging for your cock” I couldn't talk, couldn't see, and couldn't hardly breath and the g is kicking in so I felt disoriented, but when Coach Green’s mushroom head contacted my hole. I felt my hole relaxed and expanded all around his dick and swallowed it in. Not to mention Ken’s tight hole riding my rock hard dick. While making out with Coach Green. My nipples are getting pinched by Trey and my throat is stuffed by his dick. I couldn't barely moan but it was my pleasure to serve all of them. I used to dream of this day when I was in school and was too shy to take one look at them in the locker room. Jonny and Dion came up to us bc I heard Jonny said “oh man….. what are we missing here” he must be standing behind Coach Green bc he said “Coach. Do you still like your nipples played with. They sure are shaped like pearls. If I remember correctly, if I do this would trigger an expected reaction.” “Oh damn fuck me. Someone fuck me” Coach Green said “Hahaha haha ha” everyone laughed and Jonny said “there it is. Still the same like I expected. You sure you can stay hard fucking Ben with my dick plunging in yours?” Coach didn't answer but the answer was yes.i could feel his dick harder than ever in my hole. Every in Jonny dick get in Coach Green ass, his dick expand even more. Eventually Jonny took charge of the rhythm of fucking us both. I haven't reached orgasm yet but somehow I ejaculated a bunch so Ken thought I cum. Just as I'm getting pounded the hardest. Ken and Trey both screamed right above my face “Oh shit…shit I'm cumming” then they leaned into each other and started making out and drop most of their loads in my mouth. It was so much. I couldn't swallow it all at first. Just when I was about to close my mouth to swallow the cum coach Green pull his cock out and shove his head in my mouth and deposited even more cum. Jonny just move right on up and put his dick all the way in my hole, hitting my prostate accurately. I almost choked when his dick came in. I have no idea how big he is but I feel full. “You know….. once I get drafted and have my place. I'd gladly pay you to come live with me and be my whore. You don't get any clothes in my house and your hole must always be ready when I'm home. When I need an pup to greet me. In the morning, I need a mouth around my cock to wake me. I've been wanting to own a boy toy like you for a long time. What do you say Ben” I just gulped down 4 gulp on cum and finally could talk and I instinctively said “ahhhhh uhhhhha ahhhhh yeees yes yeeees I would love that” I opened my eyes just enough to catch others rolling their eyes. I'm so spun so I couldn't ask what their faces were about. I moan in a high pitch voice as Jonny fuck even deep and shot his cum in me for a good 30 seconds. Then he pulls out and step aside. I was so exhausted my eyes are closed and I'm still recovering from the ecstasy that came from my ass. I totally forgot about Dion until I heard Jonny said “here comes the grand finale” and Trey said “hold on. Hold on. He's gonna need this”. I saw Dion’s unreal giant cock hanging from his crotch. It is like the size of my forearm. How does he supply enough blood to keep that dick erected. I didn't get to look at it long bc Trey put on a poppers gas mask on my face. I could feel Dion’s horse dick sliding along my crack. Probably waiting for me to get overtaken by popper and it didn't take long. Even though the mask had two clear eye openings for me to look out. The lights are fading away from my vision. Over taken my darkness and the pulse of my heart beat. I felt Jonny cum squirt out of my ass when Dion first penetrated me bc with a dick like that. There is no room for anything else in my hole. For the first time I could feel my inside being forced to widen to accommodate for his dick. I swear it felt like he was all the way in my stomach it felt so weird yet pleasurable. I forgot how to moan bc his dick is making me losing my mind. And he lasted so long. 15 min later I couldn't take it any longer. When Trey took off my mask I couldn't feel my face was covered in tears of both pain and pleasure. I don't even know what I was feeling anymore. I said to him “please cum please please please please cum” Everyone laughed and Dion said “as you wish” then picked up his pace Even more. Giving me full thrust of his dick in and out then he started cumming in me during the last pump then pulled his dick out and continued to shot his cum everywhere. Everyone else are on their knees hoping to catch his cum in their mouth. Ken went toward my ass and suck his cum out of my ass and share it with me by making out with me. I don't even know what's on my body anymore. My cum or his. This was so amazing I laid my head down and tried to catch my breath

Part 5 - On Display James was on all fours on the blanket the instant Martin released his grip. His athletic body stretched into the pose with ease, showing off the tight abs, solid shoulders, and athletically tapered waist. Martin watched him get into position, then Liam dutifully started to popper the young man up. James lifted his ass toward Martin, his balls dangling in the breeze beneath his sweet hole. The hot rush of the poppers rolled through James’ body. It felt like warm, bubbling water rushing through his insides, across his abs, then his ass, down his thighs, and then back along his calves into his feet and toes. His heart was pounding. He started to move his mouth toward Liam’s long dick, but Liam met him halfway, gagging him in his enthusiasm. James was trying to get control of the blow job when he felt the hot, firm pressure against his hole. Martin had generously lubed his hole while blowing him, and his ass was suddenly very hungry for cock. Martin slid all the way inside him, filling him with the heat of raw cock. James heard himself moan around Liam’s dick, and his body filled with immense satisfaction at being taken by both these men. A weird thought flashed in his head – I’m young enough to be either one of their son. That thought excited him further, and he groaned as Liam and Martin fully spit roast him in the dunes. He was in heaven! Martin was enjoying putting on a show. There were seven or eight people watching from close by. James’ hot body was displayed on all fours with he and Liam bookending him. He almost laughed at the thought ‘the creamy middle of the cookie.’ And creamy was exactly how Martin planned to leave James. He started fucking with long, deep strokes, the sound of skin slapping against skin obvious even outdoors. He hadn’t fucked in the dunes in many years – he’d probably been around James’ age –and was feeling the thrill of being watched while he used a hot boy’s ass. A few of the men watching had pulled out their dicks and were jerking off to the live porn. James felt a sharp slap on his ass that sent a lightning bolt through his body, adding to the thrill he was already feeling. He was being pounded outdoors with guys watching! His old boyfriend was controlling and would have been horrified to see him showing off his body for others, let alone being fucked. Martin’s raw cock was intoxicating, making him feel so full and energized. He felt the hot hardness gliding in and out of his waiting ass, the bigger thrusts pushing him deeper onto Liam’s dick in his mouth. He was trying not to choke, and was hoping to get Liam’s dick out of his mouth, but Liam had put it back in each time. James knew he had lost control of the situation, and that turned him on. He had Martin’s raw cock in his ass, and started craving his load. He wanted Martin to leave part of himself inside when he was done. I know I shouldn’t – he’s poz. But he’s already bred me this week, so what does another load matter? But because of Liam’s cock stuffed in his mouth, he couldn’t tell Martin how much wanted his load again. Martin buried his dick deep inside James’ velvety ass, then pulled out and started shifting his legs from kneeling to get on his feet and crouch behind the young piece of ass. James sat back a little, using the moment to escape from Liam’s cock in his mouth, and look back at Martin. Martin saw a pleading in those young eyes. “What do you need, James? What is it you really, REALLY want right now?” James was breathing heavily. “I want you to load my ass!” “Fuck yeah, boy. You need my poz load inside you.” “I really need it!” Martin looked down at James’ waiting hole, “I can feel your ass begging for it.” Martin thrust forward, hard, burying his dick deep. James winced and grunted, but did not shy away or try to escape the sudden penetration. He arched his back, making his ass more available to the older top. Martin grinned maliciously and mounted him from above; James grunted and moaned as Martin drilled his ass in a new way. “Fuck yeah, you’re gonna be pozzed in front of all these guys.” James felt another thrill go through him. He was being used in public. He never thought he would be into this – he may have even been judgy about it in the past. But now that he was on display and being used for everyone’s pleasure, he understood the addiction. He felt Martin’s cock drilling into his ass, the head banging against his prostate. He was bucking backward to claim every inch of Martin. Martin felt the rush going through his body as he pounded ass, the pressure building again inside his cock. He could feel their audience’s anticipation. Finally he let it go, his toxic juices spewing deep into that hot young ass. He let out a sorta bellow mixed with grunts as he kept pumping his dick in the tight hole, and he could see his own cock lathered in his seed. His legs trembled a bit as his upper body spasmed. He let his dick slip out as he took a step back and stood up, stretching his screaming leg muscles. He watched as James collapsed into a half-curled position, his ass still raised to the air, panting from his own exertion. Martin grabbed both ass cheeks and spread them wide; the young hole was lathered in cream. James rolled onto his side, looking up at Martin. “Oh my gawd. That was amazing.” He was still breathing heavy. “I didn’t want it to stop it was so good.” “You’re not done yet,” Liam said from the side, stepping onto the blanket and kneeling in front of James. He was stroking his long cock, slicking it with fresh lube. “You have at least one more load to take.” He looked at the crowd gathered round them. “Any takers?” Liam asked the crowd. A bit of panic started to seize James. “I will,” came a familiar voice. Kenneth stepped up, his dick hard and curved upward. “Roger’s not the only one who can fuck bare,” he said quietly, probably more so to himself, as he knelt down on the blanket. James felt himself rolled onto his back by Liam’s strong arms. He was still riding the emotional high from Martin, and the world felt somewhat surreal to him in the moment. He was aware the older blonde was repositioning him on the blanket, but wasn’t sure what to do about it. He felt the cool glass of a small bottle shoved into his nostril and the other one being pinched off. “Take a good, long hit. Just do it,” Liam commended. A renewed rush was just begun to fill him when he saw Kenneth between his legs and the familiar pressure of a hard cock at his hole. I don’t think I want this, he thought, but the unformed words disappeared from his lips as Kenneth stimulated his prostate. A small whimper was all the sound he made. James was flat on his back, looking up at the sky; oddly he realized he was still wearing sunglasses. “Just relax,” Martin said from somewhere beside him. “This is what you want.” Kenneth plunged his dick down into the waiting hole. He signed deeply, satisfied that he was going to have the younger man’s ass after all. Kenneth fucked James with a steady rhythm. His style was noticeably different than Martin’s and lacked any of the thrilling energy. It was pleasurable, but nothing amazing. Still James moaned softly, Kenneth’s cock starting to feel better in his hole than it first had. He looked down the length of his body, seeing Kenneth is a slightly new way. His body was decent looking, with some hair across his pecs and running down to his bellybutton. His moppy hair fell in his eyes as he fucked. He started to move his pelvis side to side, his cock moving at new angles inside James. “You like my dick?” “Yeah,” James replied without thinking. It’s not a bad fuck. It just doesn’t compare with Martin. Kenneth began fucking faster, sitting up straighter and pulling James with him into a slightly awkward position where his legs with perpendicular to the ground. James was still aware he was being fucked outdoors with onlookers, and that kept him sexually stimulated and wanting more. “I’m gonna breed your ass!” Kenneth declared and fucked faster for about 30 seconds before unloading into James. He thrusts were short and punctuated by hard breaths, which subsided quickly. Kenneth pulled out and stepped away a moment later. James felt his chest being massaged. “I imagine that was disappointing after my cock,” Martin said softly into his ear. “Where’d you go?” “I was here. He just jumped in really fast.” Martin leaned in and kissed him softly, then more deeply. James settled into the kiss and ran a hand across the older Brit’s impressive chest. “You looked so hot getting fucked.” “By you or him?” “Yes,” Martin grinned. “Liam wants to take you next. I want to see him mount you.” He stroked James’ cheek. “You want that too, don’t you?” Martin was irresistible. “Yeah, I do,” James answered.

I had an hour to waste today so went cruising as the weather was great and i thought it would be busy. I pulled up and there was a few cars with old guys in. I turned on grinder and spotted a 22 year old very close by. I messaged him and he told me he was parked 100m around the corner. I walk over he was sat with the window open smoking. He looked nervous so i just asked if he wanted to come for a walk with me. He said yeah and grinned. I walked him down into the trees feeling his firm arse as we walked. Once in the trees i pulled down my joggers and pushed him to his knees. He sucked me for a few minutes before pulling out a condom and lube and half bent against a tree. I lubed his tight hole and pulled on the condom knowing it would not be on for long. Then a guy in his mid 30s walked over rubbing his bulge. He pulled out his sizeable dick from his paint splattered jeans. Guessing he was a painter. He offered it to my lad to suck. I slipped into the lad and gave him a few seconds to get use to it then as he started gagging on the painter dick i pulled out and slipped off the condom. Slipping back into him i fucked the lad hard forcing him onto the painters cock making him gag making his cunt grip on cock. Went like this for a while then i buried my cock deep and unloaded my poz cum into the lad. I gave the lad a slap on the arse and left him. As i walked off the painter was pulling on a condom. I thought to myself he won't need lube.

EPILOGUE I broke up with Jake as soon as he returned. I didn’t tell him why, and didn’t confront him about the investigator he had hired. It was enough that I was embarking on this path for myself, I didn’t need to make things any messier with him than was necessary. I hoped we could remain friends. I got sick a few weeks later, and was never as happy to nurse a flu as I was with that one. A week after that, I was cruising online and saw a photo on a profile that looked familiar. As I clicked on it, I knew I recognized the tattoos and the body of the man in the picture - it was the PI! I looked at his profile, and saw that he was really into fantasy and role play, loved detailed scenes. I hadn't taken him for that type of guy. I chatted him up. Me: Hey. Those tats are familiar - saw them between my legs a few weeks ago. Just now getting over that nasty flu. Him: Sweet, buddy. How’s the boyfriend? Me: Oh, I broke it off with him. I knew I needed something else. I didn’t tell him about our encounter, or even that I knew he had hired you. Him: Oh good thinking, because he would have been very confused. My: Confused? Why? Him: Because he has no idea who I am. He never hired me. I just saw you online at all the same sites I like to go to. I'm a bit of a hacker, you see, and I knew what you needed more than you knew yourself. So I made it happen. I fulfilled every one of your fantasies, Joey. END

“Sit right there boy,” he growled, “I’m going to go change and I’ll come back for you in a minute.” He left me sitting on the bench as he went to another row of lockers, my heart was pounding and my hands were shaking, somewhere in the back of my mind a little alarm bell was going off but I my lust silenced it. I needed him inside of me. My hole twitched at the thought and my cock was straining against my cumy underwear. He came back a few minutes later with a wifebeater t-shirt on and a pair of dark blue sweatpants, that didn’t quite manage to hide his bulging cock. “Follow me boy and I’ll take you home, I’ve got the whole day off and I’m going to take my sweet time wrecking your hole for anyone else.” My legs shook as I stood and I followed him on unsteady legs out of the gym. We left in silence, once on the pavement we turned the opposite direction from my house heading north up the street. He walked fast and I trotted along, trying to keep my ass clenched, not allowing a drop of cum to escape from my hole somehow knowing that would please him. His apartment was only a block away from the gym and he soon ushered me past an uninterested doorman and into an elevator. His apartment was the last one at the end of the hall, and once we were both inside the door he practically slammed it shut behind up. We stood there for a long moment, just far enough apart to not be able to touch one another. He pulled his shirt off over his head, revealing the powerful toned muscles, the pale flesh, the dark red fur, and the jet-black tattoo. My heart pounded even harder feeling as if it would burst right through my rib cage. He smiled at me and having already kicked off his shoes pushed his sweat pants to the ground. Feeling the need to mirror him, I shucked my shirt and pants standing just in my wet assed boxer briefs looking at him in all his glory his obviously erect cock fighting against the tight fabric of his white briefs. “Chuck,” he said. “What?” “My name.” “Oh, Allen.” “How many men have bred you Allen?” “Four, that’s all? Well you are more of a natural pig then I thought if you’ve only been fucked by four guys and already you’re here about to start begging for my cock,” he paused, and took a small step closer to me, “How many loads do you have in you right now?” “Four from this morning, and a few from last night. The couple that I spent the night with bred me quite a few times each,” I said, letting my naughty secrets start to spill out of me. He took another step closer, closing the gap even more, “So you’re hole is well lubed with cum, ready to take my cock.” He rubbed his crotch. “Yes,” I said breathlessly, “I want you to fuck me, I need your cock, I’ve been dreaming of your cock.” “Do you know what this means?” He pointed to his tattoo. I nodded. “What does it mean then?” “It means that you’re POZ.” “That’s right boy, are you ready to take my POZ load.” The little voice in the back of my head screamed, “RUN” a little louder but I answered, “Yes.” “Yes what?” “Yes I’m ready to take your POZ load. I need to feel you unload your POZ cum inside my hole. I need to feel your heat filling my body. I need your cock, please fuck me.” “I told you you would be begging for my cock in a minute,” he smiled wickedly, “Take your shorts off, and then get on your knees.” I pushed my underpants down and kicked them off, falling to my knees in front of him. “Now slowly get my dick out,” I reached out and slowly pulled his briefs down till his cock strung free of the waistband. I had imagined what his cock would look like a lot, especially over the past twenty-four hours but nothing I had imagined was a glorious as the real thing. Thick and heavily veined with a thick mushroom head and a long shaft, it burst from a thicket of dark red pubes, and below which hung a pair of large cum laden balls just begging to be drained. He kicked off his briefs and said, “Well don’t just sit there and look at it get the damn thing in your mouth boy.” I opened wide and swallowed his cock as I was told. My jaw stretched wide I bobbed forward and back his cock head slipping in and out of my throat. Two large hands came to rest on the back of my head, drawing me forward slowly forcing me to keep more and more of his cock in my mouth. “Get it good and slick boy, that and the cum in your hole is all the lube you’re gonna get from me.” My hole twitched and I started bobbing faster wetting his cock with my sit. Eventually he tore his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He led me to the bedroom and tossed me onto the bed. Grabbing my ankles he forced my knees into my chest, leaving my hole exposed to him. His cock brushed against my well-fucked pucker, warm and hard and teasing. “Look into my eyes boy and don’t look away I wanna see the moment you first feel my POZ cock enter you register in your eyes.” I looked up at him, losing myself in his brilliant green eyes as he rubbed his spit slick cock up and down my furry crack. After just a few moments of teasing I felt the pressure zero in on my hole, becoming a focused coming to bear of strength he started to press his cock head against my hole. My ass offered little resistance and his cock head quickly began to press into my sphincter stretching it open across its bulbous top. Chuck kept his gaze locked with mine as I struggled to keep my eyes from rolling into the back of my head. His cock slid steadily, its way made slick by the large amount of cum that still lined my guts, inside of me. I felt as though I could feel every vein, every lump and contour of his fat cock sliding deeper and deeper into my hole. Finally all eight and a half inched had sunk into me and his ginger pubes rested against my own pale furry cheeks. “You feel that boy? Feel how easily my POZ cock slid into your hole? If you weren’t made for taking loads you would never have been able to take this fat meat so easily.” He flexed his cock inside of me, “You like having my POZ cock inside you boy?” “Yes.” “You want me to fuck you now?” “Yes.” “Breed you?” “Yes” “Yes what?” “I want you to fuck and breed me with your POZ cock.” “As you wish.” He pulled his cock from my hole in the same slow deliberate manor that he had pressed it in, allowing the head to pop out too and then with the same inescapable pressure slid back inside. The veins of his cock tickled and pulled at my hole sending electric wave up my body. I started groaning, begging him to fuck me in earnest. Chuck just smiled and kept slow fucking me for another minute before all of a sudden he slammed the full length of his cock into me with the entire force of his body behind it. I practically screamed. Then it was on, Chuck closed his eyes lost in the pleasure he got from plowing my hole, as he kept his promise of wrecking my hole for anyone else. I had never been fucked like that, I had never felt so connected to someone who was fucking my, I had never wanted someone as much as I wanted him in that moments. The room became hot and the smell of cum and sex filled the air, I felt beads of sweat drip from Chuck’s bucking body onto mine but neither of us cared. The sound of slapping flesh combined with we sloppy squish of my hole was the only sound in the room same my occasional whimper as his cock forced its way past my second sphincter. Chuck was a beast, he hammered away full force at my hole for nearly twenty minutes never missing a beat before he said, “I’m about to change your life kid. I’m going to flood your guts with the first of many POZ loads.” “Yeah give me your POZ load,” I pleaded. “Here it come slut.” Chuck bottomed out in me, the head of his flexing cock bursting past my second sphincter, his load firing deep into my guys. I felt the same heat as before but this time it was like the pleasant burn of whiskey going down your throat. Chuck’s load filled me like I had never been filled before, all of those loads before were somehow less powerful, less fulfilling. Chuck growled as he finished and ground his cock into me, working his load into my hole. “Oh my god,” I panted, “That felt amazing. “Don’t worry boy, there’s plenty more where that came from,” he flexed his still hard cock inside me, “We’ll get a half dozen or so of my loads pumped into your guts and then I’ll see about getting a few other POZ tops over here to make sure it takes.” Slowly, his cock never going down or leaving my hole, he began to fuck me again.